the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n 1184._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n eod_o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n eo_fw-la world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v here_o 1185_o why_o it_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n present_a &_o evil_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wormeâ—_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n 1168_o wormwood_n compare_v to_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n eod_a worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_n 1187._o how_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 1188_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n eod_a wrath_n what_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eod_a write_a so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o our_o salvation_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 1189._o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 1190_o y._n year_n how_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n 1190_o how_o the_o year_n be_v divide_v 1191._o yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v 1192._o what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v eod_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a z._n zachary_n how_o he_o &_o his_o wife_n be_v just_a 1193_o zeal_n a_o definition_n thereof_o 1194._o finis_fw-la ¶_o common_a place_n with_o their_o exposition_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a singular_a writer_n and_o bring_v alphabeticallie_o into_o order_n aaron_z how_o long_o aaron_n be_v before_o christ._n aaron_z the_o son_n of_o amram_n nephew_n to_o levy_n and_o brother_n to_o moses_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n 1609._o at_o what_o time_n as_o amenophis_n be_v king_n of_o egypt_n lanquet_n how_o aaron_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a ¶_o aaron_n be_v here_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 48._o which_o restrain_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o help_v the_o choose_a when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n t._n m._n a_o comparison_n between_o aaron_n and_o christ._n aaron_z be_v in_o nature_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o more_o excellent_a in_o property_n be_v without_o sin_n aaron_z minister_v not_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o also_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n only_o himself_o nee_v nothing_o aaron_z offer_v sacrifice_n but_o other_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o own_o christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n his_o own_o and_o himself_o etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o aaron_n bell_n signify_v as_o aaron_n with_o his_o succession_n be_v a_o livelie_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o who_o they_o have_v all_o a_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n that_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n live_v always_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 33._o so_o the_o golden_a bell_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o have_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n do_v signify_v the_o earnest_n &_o livelie_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v waken_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o all_o good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o do_v origen_n expound_v it_o say_v let_v also_o the_o high_a sovereign_a priest_n have_v bell_n about_o his_o garment_n that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o may_v give_v a_o sound_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o silence_n and_o these_o bell_n that_o ought_v always_o to_o ring_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n which_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o hold_v thy_o peace_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o shall_v always_o ring_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o end_n &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1._o veron_n abaddon_n how_o it_o be_v the_o right_a name_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whose_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n 11._o ¶_o abad_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v to_o destroy_v whereof_o come_v abaddon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o destroyer_n or_o destroy_v &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n for_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n signify_v the_o same_o yâ—_z abaddon_n do_v in_o hebrew_a the_o old_a translator_n in_o latin_a have_v add_v habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a have_v the_o name_n of_o destroyer_n for_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o pass_v for_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a translator_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o latin_a man_n know_v what_o apollyon_n signify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o antichrist_n wile_n for_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o antichrist_n his_o son_n for_o like_a as_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o undo_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n even_o so_o have_v antichrist_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o error_n lead_v away_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n into_o deadly_a yea_o &_o speedy_a destruction_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n term_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o the._n 2_o a._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o christ_n say_v a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v &_o to_o murder_v &_o to_o destroy_v john_n 10._o b._n ver_fw-la 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 134._o ¶_o abaddon_n that_o be_v destroyer_n for_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v man_n soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n geneva_n abominable_a who_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o abominable_a 8._o ¶_o he_o term_v they_o abominable_a who_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o slide_v back_o from_o it_o by_o apostasy_n but_o also_o become_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n thereof_o bite_v &_o blaspheme_v it_o with_o their_o currish_a chap_n &_o final_o abhor_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v likewise_o abhor_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o abominable_a signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o stomach_n loathe_v or_o abhor_v concern_v such_o loathlie_a &_o abominable_a creature_n look_v m._n t._n 12_o d._n ver_fw-la 45._o &_o heb._n 6._o a._n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o 22._o therefore_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o what_o please_v the_o world_n but_o what_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o vouchsafe_v chief_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n do_v worthy_o abhor_v for_o say_v mâ—rlarat_n this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v well_o know_v 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 289._o ¶_o abominable_a they_o which_o jest_n &_o mock_v at_o religion_n geneva_n abomination_n of_o desol_n how_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o daniel_n be_v diverslie_o apply_v 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o say_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s._n chrysost._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom_n 44_o say_v 27._o this_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v cause_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v desolate_a &_o forsake_v of_o god_n greg._n nazianzenus_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s_o hierom_n in_o mat._n cap._n 24._o say_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n lewel_n fol._n 446._o ¶_o this_o abomination_n yâ—_z daniel_n speak_v of_o was_z the_o wickedness_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infect_v it_o be_v call_v abomination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o lothlines_fw-la because_o god_n loathe_v it_o as_o a_o most_o filthy_a thing_n &_o it_o be_v
parcel_n of_o oneself_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v already_o go_v to_o that_o dwell_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o do_v follow_v every_o day_n until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o &_o live_v everlastinglie_o in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 255._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n 22_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1._o again_o but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o turth_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v join_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o every_o joint_a of_o aid_n and_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o proportion_n it_o make_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n 15_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o by_o charity_n again_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o minister_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o the_o church_n be_v vnspot'_v albeit_o that_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unspotted_a and_o not_o beray_v with_o any_o wrinkle_n or_o moule_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a sin_n not_o as_o the_o unskilful_a anabaptist_n chatter_v for_o than_o have_v john_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o writing_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o where_o as_o the_o same_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v john_n 3._o 9_o unspotted_a and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v unblameable_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a be_v sinner_n and_o do_v daily_o offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o peace_n maker_n and_o bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o wherefore_o those_o that_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n do_v gather_v with_o the_o pelagean_n to_o prove_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v disprove_v without_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n eusebius_n fol._n 28._o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o s._n mark_n go_v preach_v over_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o sireni_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o helias_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o else_o helias_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o w_v leave_v alone_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o the_o text_n have_v namely_o that_o god_n say_v reliqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o 7000._o mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o hidden_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o god_n have_v he_o 7000._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n though_o man_n know_v not_o thereof_o bradford_n it_o be_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a &_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temtation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n caluin_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n answer_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o créede_v thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n my_o sense_n can_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v the_o church_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n scripture_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o a_o hide_a god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_a the_o husband_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n how_o can_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o church_n by_o premonstration_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o will_v say_v john_n baptist_n do_v show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ._n or_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o one_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o be_v above_o the_o king_n hem_n how_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n christ_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n scripâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n reform_v the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o time_n foâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o yâ—_z scripture_n say_v i_o 〈…〉_o you_o that_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n against_o 〈…〉_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austen_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o will_v give_v no_o credence_n say_v s._n austen_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o ¶_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n a_o right_a excellent_a famous_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la like_o a_o discrete_a profound_a learned_a clerk_n say_v that_o saint_n austen_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a christian_a man_n believe_v that_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o record_n bearer_n for_o when_o there_o creep_v out_o diverse_a sundry_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v they_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v hear_v his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v which_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o saint_n austen_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o dispute_v with_o blind_a reason_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o christian_a nevertheless_o the_o earnest_a live_n of_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n sake_n move_v he_o and_o
stir_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o it_o have_v such_o power_n with_o it_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o they_o the_o believe_v etc._n etc._n read_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 16._o tin_n how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n christ_n be_v our_o father_n mother_n as_o the_o church_n his_o sponse_n be_v our_o mother_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v adam_n for_o their_o father_n &_o eve_n for_o their_o mother_n so_o all_o spiritual_a man_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n so_o be_v the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereout_o flow_v blood_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n donat_fw-la d._n harpsfield_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1791._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n moreover_o without_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v the_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v it_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o n._n ridley_n how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o church_n be_v none_o otherwise_o visible_a then_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o no_o exterior_a pomp_n or_o showeâ—_n visible_a that_o set_v she_o forth_o common_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v she_o we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o eye_n as_o good_a man_n put_v on_o to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o as_o eva_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o adam_n be_v of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o paul_n say_v ephe._n 5._o 30._o look_v therefore_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n know_v bradford_n mark_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v the_o church_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v three_o mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n these_o three_o say_v the_o answer_n may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o good_a markeâ—_n as_o well_o in_o sin_n as_o in_o virtue_n as_o well_o in_o the_o devil_n church_n as_o in_o god_n church_n as_o for_o example_n idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n have_v all_o these_o three_o chrisostome_n tell_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alonelie_o by_o the_o scripture_n bradford_n master_n caluine_n say_v this_o honour_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sacrrament_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o true_o worship_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o superstition_n administer_v there_o we_o may_v without_o all_o controversy_n conclude_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o much_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n that_o whersover_o we_o may_v find_v they_o to_o be_v there_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v although_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n many_o fault_n and_o error_n be_v find_v whitegift_n fol._n 81._o of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n church_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hylarie_o do_v threaten_v with_o vanishment_n and_o imprâ—onments_n â—es_n and_o the_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v exile_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n she_o hang_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o fellowship_n the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o persecutor_n she_o cause_v priest_n to_o flee_v that_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o chase_n away_o of_o priest_n she_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v love_v of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v christ_n except_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v she_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aâ—aiâ—_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n s._n barnard_n say_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v gorgeouslie_o array_v of_o our_o lord_n good_n unto_o who_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n and_o of_o these_o come_v the_o deck_v of_o harlot_n that_o thou_o see_v daily_a the_o gameplaier_n disguise_n and_o king_n apparel_n of_o this_o come_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n so_o that_o their_o spur_n be_v bright_a they_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o come_v their_o plenteous_a wine_n press_v and_o their_o full_a seller_n belch_a from_o this_o unto_o that_o of_o this_o come_v their_o ton_n of_o sweet_a wine_n of_o this_o be_v their_o bag_n so_o fill_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v will_v they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 2_o 6._o objection_n have_v god_n say_v the_o papist_n forsake_v his_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v all_o our_o father_n deceive_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v such_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n be_v it_o all_o in_o error_n etc._n etc._n answer_n be_v the_o world_n deceive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_n from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o age_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o die_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o glory_n deering_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ¶_o look_v universal_a circumcision_n what_o circumcision_n do_v represent_v circumcission_n represent_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 6._o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a make_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o man_n hand_n cut_v away_o a_o round_a piece_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o secret_a member_n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n circumcision_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v after_o christ_n passion_n but_o be_v abrogate_a and_o leave_v as_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o circumcision_n be_v the_o inward_a circumcision_n by_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n by_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z who_o will_v body_n be_v mortify_v &_o put_v away_o cléerelie_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n ridley_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z bless_a seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o consist_v in_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z flesh_n d._n heynes_n the_o nazares_n do_v contend_v no_o nation_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n d._n heynes_n circumcision_n be_v the_o holy_a action_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v away_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n or_o to_o describe_v it_o more_o large_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o eternal_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o cleanness_n and_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o confederate_n of_o god_n and_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n bullinger_n fol._n 355._o what_o
the_o harp_n sing_v you_o psalm_n with_o lute_n and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o concern_v these_o instrument_n harp_n and_o lute_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o instrument_n undoubted_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o at_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o sing_v their_o psalm_n only_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o child_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o join_v with_o man_n voice_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o harp_n lute_n cymbales_n and_o psaltery_n of_o ten_o string_n these_o instrument_n as_o josephus_n write_v li._n 8._o chap._n 3._o solomon_n ordain_v quadraginta_fw-la milia_fw-la forty_o thousand_o which_o be_v make_v exit_fw-la electro_fw-la 1._o of_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o electrum_n be_v gold_n whereof_o the_o five_o part_n be_v silver_n mingle_v among_o the_o gold_n such_o a_o mixture_n be_v call_v electrum_n and_o of_o that_o metal_n be_v those_o instrument_n which_o solomon_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a wood_n as_o our_o harp_n and_o lute_n be_v etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v intent_n signify_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o by_o some_o mean_a we_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_n by_o give_v of_o gift_n or_o by_o service_n to_o attain_v unto_o any_o honour_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o annex_v together_o between_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o one_o be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o medicine_n and_o drink_v we_o attain_v to_o health_n by_o study_n reading_n and_o teacher_n unto_o wisdom_n wherefore_o a_o intent_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o will_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v before_o that_o it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o move_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o mind_n before_o knowledge_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n it_o perceive_v both_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o minister_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n therefore_o intent_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o attain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o it_o be_v direct_v let_v this_o be_v his_o definition_n a_o will_n tend_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n will_n which_o be_v his_o general_a word_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n that_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v take_v of_o the_o object_n namely_o of_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o as_o now_o as_o touch_v gedeon_n his_o intent_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n give_v he_o 27_o by_o the_o ephod_n he_o have_v madeâ—_n in_o will_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v at_o once_o both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judicum_fw-la fol._n 152._o of_o good_a intent_n ¶_o look_v before_o after_o the_o word_n good_n intercession_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgivenenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o beléeve_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n bullinger_n fol._n 78._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neciphyros_n touch_v consecration_n distinct._n 4._o cap._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n beléeve_v in_o man_n leave_v off_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameful_o somewhat_o more_o than_o need_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n part_n 2._o article_n 9_o question_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o our_o â—aith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o adee_fw-mi at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n say_v bullinger_n fol._n 79._o invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v we_o call_v that_o invocation_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v we_o or_o some_o evil_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n prove_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o touch_v invocation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n call_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n how_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o necessity_n or_o tribulation_n 15_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n everye_o where_o as_o in_o this_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o i_o shall_v delyver_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v here_o call_v upon_o i_o appoint_v neither_o s._n thomas_n nor_o master_n john_n shorne_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o that_o he_o show_v who_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o say_v thus_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o reverence_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v gracious_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 1264._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v saint_n come_v in_o saint_n be_v man_n and_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o man_n moreover_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o have_v that_o name_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o usurp_v this_o
their_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n all_o which_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o they_o be_v all_o banish_v away_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v good_a but_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a &_o the_o day_n be_v come_v why_o shall_v we_o occupy_v any_o long_o a_o candle_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o utterlie_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o burden_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v importable_a and_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v any_o one_o or_o part_n of_o they_o to_o he_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n do_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v altar_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o moses_n law_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v all_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n ricâ—_n tuâ—nar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10_o ¶_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o habemus_fw-la sacrifiâ—ium_fw-la we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sarifice_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o they_o of_o their_o altar_n do_v eat_v carnal_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o eat_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n carnal_a whereof_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o have_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o do_v eat_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o to_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o skill_a not_o whether_o the_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o â—awe_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o liberality_n which_o two_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n be_v now_o only_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n 7._o ¶_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n heb._n 13._o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o altar_n who_o be_v both_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o geneva_n what_o saint_n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n when_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v speakâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o table_n or_o board_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o i_o say_v they_o call_v a_o altar_n allude_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n who_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v wonderful_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n i._o veron_n saint_n paul_n do_v compare_v the_o jewish_a levit_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o 13_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prove_v thereâ—by_o as_o the_o jewish_a levite_n serve_v the_o altar_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v thereon_o even_o so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v likewise_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austen_n upon_o this_o word_n altar_n say_v the_o altar_n signify_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n can_v establish_v their_o altar_n that_o part_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v devour_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n geneva_n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n 23_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o apply_v all_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n stand_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a that_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n and_o use_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fool_n which_o draw_v that_o to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peace_n make_v and_o atonement_n one_o with_o another_o beza_n amethyst_n the_o description_n of_o a_o amethyst_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 20_o ¶_o this_o â—â—one_n be_v as_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n and_o cast_v out_o certain_a little_a flame_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a sort_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o unapparable_a and_o flame_a crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o shall_v continue_v always_o as_o fresh_a and_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n tâ—â—e_v without_o end_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o the_o amatistâ—_n be_v purple_a violet_n and_o rise_v colour_v and_o this_o betoken_v they_o that_o be_v servant_n meek_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o that_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o brother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o most_o faithful_a motherâ—_n so_o be_v also_o james_n the_o more_o and_o antipas_n the_o faithful_a witness_n none_o can_v show_v a_o more_o token_n of_o love_n than_o he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o â—ort_n do_v christ_n proclaim_v altogether_o bless_v and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v their_o own_o bale_n amen_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v even_o so_o be_v it_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o fast_o and_o sure_a approve_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o when_o it_o be_v double_a it_o augment_v the_o confirmation_n as_o in_o many_o psalm_n and_o john_n 5._o and._n 6._o t._n m._n even_o so_o 7._o amen_n ¶_o amen_o among_o the_o hebrew_n betoken_v common_o a_o affirm_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o thing_n like_a as_o etiam_fw-la do_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o as_o yea_o or_o sobeit_n do_v among_o englishman_n by_o which_o term_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o subscribe_v their_o saieng_n and_o also_o that_o they_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o heart_n which_o some_o forespeaker_n have_v pray_v in_o word_n set_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n so_o be_v that_o term_v use_v in_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o â—_o cor._n 14._o 16._o howbeit_o among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o amen_o import_v a_o assure_v or_o oath_n according_a as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o term_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc_n fol._n 15._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n 〈…〉_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n ¶_o one_o only_o make_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v in_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v they_o all_o say_v amen_o signify_v that_o they_o beléeve_v assure_o that_o god_n wouâ—â—_n grant_v their_o request_n geneva_n amorites_n what_o a_o intolerable_a custom_n they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o
cause_n of_o his_o dissension_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v more_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v stick_v to_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n peter_n companion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n disciple_n or_o shall_v we_o better_o believe_v chrisostome_n which_o be_v so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o erasmus_n of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o &_o ¶_o there_o be_v four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n the_o first_o which_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n himself_o the_o second_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o josua_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o man_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n to_o get_v yâ—_z room_n of_o minister_n the_o 4._o be_v false_a apostle_n &_o apostle_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a such_o false_a apostle_n do_v fashion_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14_o &_o dare_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easily_o beguile_v the_o reckless_a and_o simple_a sort_n and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n send_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o prophet_n â—eremie_n 14._o 14._o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n according_a as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o after_z yâ—_z same_o manner_n do_v his_o minister_n also_o when_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n himmineus_fw-la and_o alexander_n 1._o ti._n 1._o 20._o and_o also_o philogus_fw-la &_o hermogenes_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o commend_v the_o â—aith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o place_n but_o rather_o stout_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n eph._n 1._o 15._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ¶_o looke_n tradition_n aqâ—ar_n ii_o these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n august_n li._n the_o haerel_n archbishop_z how_o this_o name_n be_v approve_v polidore_n virgil._n li._n 4._o de_fw-la mâ—entoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o clement_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v compendiarum_fw-la christiana_fw-la religionis_fw-la testify_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o provencie_n shall_v obey_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la and_o metropolitanus_n in_o those_o day_n say_v eusebius_n eusebius_n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o euangeliâ—â—_n who_o yâ—_z lord_n love_a live_v as_o yet_o in_o asia_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o yâ—_z i_o will_v from_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n &_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o go_v be_v desire_v ad_fw-la vicina_fw-la gentium_fw-la loca_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v whole_a church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o lot_n choose_v such_o into_o the_o charge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assign_v so_o that_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n i._o w._n cipriane_a 1._o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haerose_n aboâ—â—e_fw-la etc._n etc._n cornelium_n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n &_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o ill_o use_v at_o their_o hand_n cipriane_a hearing_n thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v show_v further_a what_o sect_n and_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v despise_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n but_o against_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o which_o despise_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n do_v with_o their_o factiousnesse_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archbishop_n in_o every_o province_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o best_a learn_v expound_v cipriane_a i._o w._n fol._n 354._o cipriane_a writing_n to_o one_o florentius_n pupianus_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n vnde_fw-la scismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o spring_n they_o now_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a disdain_n of_o certain_a be_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n prefer_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o unworthy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o confound_v covetousness_n to_o redress_v heresy_n schism_n faction_n to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v under_o he_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 155._o caluine_n 54._o in_o his_o institution_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a do_v appoint_v patriarch_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n and_o dignity_n above_o archbishop_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o be_v those_o degree_n appoint_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v not_o there_o be_v decide_v it_o may_v be_v remoove_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v but_o unto_o a_o general_a counsel_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n some_o call_v hierarchiam_fw-la a_o improper_a name_n and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o old_a bishop_n do_v not_o frame_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n ¶_o caluine_n here_o mistike_v this_o name_n hierarchia_fw-la but_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n &_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v i._o w._n fol._n 417._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_a read_v as_o chief_n in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o
that_o paul_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesu_n do_v discharge_v he_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n note_v here_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o post_n eritie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a one_o be_v yet_o infant_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o have_v now_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o the._n 29._o 13._o chapter_n of_o deu._n that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 75._o concern_v young_a child_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n except_o god_n do_v work_n in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o the_o which_o appear_v not_o to_o usâ—_n nevertheless_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o baptism_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n 1â—_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 17._o and_o also_o by_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o male_a child_n be_v mark_v the_o eight_o day_n secondlie_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o effect_n such_o as_o those_o have_v that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o spring_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o elder_n for_o god_n promise_v not_o we_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n 7._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o offspring_n and_o seed_n yea_o unto_o a_o thousand_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o end_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n then_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o the_o mark_n &_o ratification_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v &_o possess_v already_o and_o if_o they_o allege_v yet_o further_o that_o although_o they_o come_v of_o faithful_a elder_n or_o parent_n it_o follow_v not_o yâ—_z they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o by_o consequent_a &_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 7._o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v true_a all_o those_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o of_o good_a right_n we_o leave_v this_o secret_a to_o god_n for_o to_o judge_v which_o only_o know_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o presume_v â—â—stlie_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o those_o which_o be_v issue_v &_o descend_v from_o faithful_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o same_o we_o baptise_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o do_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v their_o assistaunt_a do_v seal_v the_o adoption_n &_o election_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v predestmate_v eternal_o whether_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n or_o whether_o they_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v beza_n the_o place_n allege_v of_o the_o anâ—baptists_n be_v in_o the_o act_n 37._o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o confession_n make_v of_o his_o faith_n ¶_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o eunuch_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n rash_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o stranger_n to_o religion_n &_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o sometime_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n and_o case_n for_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n and_o household_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o please_v god_n because_o their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o christ_n testify_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o teach_v us._n gualther_n fol._n 385._o how_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n christ_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o priest_n say_v these_o word_n over_o the_o water_n and_o there_o be_v no_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v these_o word_n only_o pronounce_v do_v not_o make_v baptism_n and_o again_o baptism_n be_v only_a baptism_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o stand_v by_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v whereas_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o fide_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n yet_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godfather_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o none_o otherwise_o john_n philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n signification_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n be_v convey_v through_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 15._o follow_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n bear_v before_o they_o even_o so_o be_v all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n follow_v our_o ark_n christ_n which_o be_v go_v before_o us._n the_o pass_n of_o helias_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v signify_v in_o a_o shadow_n to_o we_o 8._o that_o our_o passage_n into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n 14_o from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o helias_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n through_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o he_o term_v his_o passion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o answer_v the_o child_n of_o zebedy_n on_o this_o wise_a can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o hem_n consideration_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o
life_n christ_n have_v not_o forsake_v it_o nor_o never_o will_v forsake_v it_o all_o our_o whole_a strife_n be_v upon_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a together_o they_o not_o only_o can_v err_v but_o also_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o in_o many_o point_n etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 267._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a augustin_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o firmament_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o which_o be_v strong_a bear_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v call_v the_o firmament_n whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o psalm_n let_v we_o hear_v let_v we_o know_v let_v we_o sound_v let_v we_o glory_n let_v we_o reign_v for_o hear_v you_o and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v call_v the_o firmament_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n thus_o say_v augustine_n chrisostome_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_v for_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o say_v he_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mus._n foe_o 268_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n gloso_fw-la be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v hear_v their_o own_o law_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v â—_o again_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o also_o can_v err_v ¶_o this_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v the_o church_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v after_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o man_n do_v patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o hearer_n do_v apply_v their_o live_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o with_o méeknesse_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o be_v good_a and_o present_a token_n to_o judge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o read_z the_o doctors_z following_z our_o mother_n holy_a church_n faith_n augustine_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o her_o true_a head_n christ_n teach_v augustin_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o contumely_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o of_o death_n but_o more_o and_o more_o be_v she_o strengthen_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o in_o suffering_n they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n imperâ—_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o the_o be_v in_o christendom_n let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o heresy_n have_v obtain_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a probation_n of_o christendom_n nor_o no_o other_o refuge_n unto_o christian_a man_n willing_a to_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o many_o way_n be_v it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o they_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n by_o work_n first_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o many_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o holiness_n have_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n mountain_n but_o now_o christen_v man_n be_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n yea_o &_o great_a continence_n be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o among_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n consider_v that_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o that_o cause_n command_v he_o that_o christen_v man_n willing_a to_o reserve_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v flee_v unto_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v slander_v &_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v â—_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o christ_n command_v 49._o that_o who_o so_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n seek_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o our_o lord_n augustin_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o each_o part_n agree_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n thereby_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o will_v you_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o by_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 3._o the_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v augustin_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v whether_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n chap._n 2._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n augustin_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n augustine_n count_n litter_n petilium_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 85._o in_o time_n past_a say_v chirsostome_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o good_a life_n by_o miracle_n by_o chastity_n by_o doctrine_n by_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o that_o time_n heresy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o outward_a show_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v temple_n like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n verse_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la plurima_fw-la scire_fw-la si_fw-mi christum_fw-la bene_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la english_v this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o christ_n if_o thou_o know_v christ_n well_o thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n man_n do_v divide_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o militant_a militant_a &_o the_o triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v yet_o travail_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n &_o do_v strive_v with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldâ—_n the_o triumphant_a of_o they_o which_o be_v pass_v to_o heaven_n triumphant_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n augustine_n place_v the_o angel_n also_o these_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o the_o
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
unto_o we_o or_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v perteine_a to_o our_o salvation_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o already_o answer_n if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o we_o know_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v fruitful_a will_v we_o not_o till_o it_o still_o and_o sow_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o will_v we_o let_v it_o lie_v alone_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v fruitful_a even_o so_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_a be_v as_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o good_a seed_n still_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o we_o go_v about_o that_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a already_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v since_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n i._o veron_n element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o element_n after_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n ¶_o by_o the_o element_n some_o understand_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n or_o the_o other_o element_n think_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o collâ—ssians_n some_o that_o do_v worship_v these_o element_n as_o god_n and_o desire_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o element_n prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o bid_v they_o beware_v they_o fantasy_n not_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o element_n which_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o behalf_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n other_o understand_v by_o elementa_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o as_o some_o thought_n act_n 15_o â—_o and_o among_o the_o galathian_o 4_o 9_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n think_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n may_v well_o be_v have_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o without_o all_o ceremony_n for_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o holy_a thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o make_v no_o man_n holy_a they_o be_v no_o worker_n nor_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v other_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o do_v call_v they_o to_o the_o law_n &_o not_o to_o christ_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o man_n decree_v and_o not_o of_o god_n command_v and_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o they_o that_o exhort_v man_n to_o ceremony_n old_a custom_n voluntary_a work_n law_n statute_n decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o god_n commandment_n ridley_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n eleven_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o elias_n be_v chou_a elias_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ¶_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o they_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o malachy_n 4._o 5._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n math._n 11._o 14._o and_o yet_o john_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n answer_v they_o in_o deed_n according_a as_o they_o mean_v theo._n beza_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n ¶_o this_o christ_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist._n 5_o math._n 11._o 14._o who_o both_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o restore_v of_o religion_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o elias_n geneva_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o coaâ—e_n with_o the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v chrisostom_n elias_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n elizeus_fw-la his_o mantel_n of_o sheep_n skin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o ascend_v leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n put_v off_o his_o mantel_n and_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o ascend_v have_v it_o with_o he_o answer_n chrisostome_n show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n have_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o end_n compare_v elias_n and_o christ_n together_o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v down_o his_o coat_n unto_o elizen_n that_o stand_v beneath_o who_o take_v it_o up_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o divide_a the_o water_n of_o jordane_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o chrisostome_n say_v elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o coat_n make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n as_o a_o great_a inheritance_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n after_o that_o time_n elias_n be_v double_a for_o there_o be_v elias_n above_o â—_o and_o elias_n beneath_o above_o be_v the_o very_a true_a elias_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o elias_n coat_n which_o coat_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v wrought_v with_o it_o he_o call_v elias_n thus_o chrisostome_n compare_v elias_n with_o christ_n and_o elias_n coat_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v above_o and_o christ_n be_v beneath_o as_o he_o say_v elias_n be_v above_o and_o elias_n be_v beneath_o for_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n even_o so_o the_o scarament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v out_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o special_a warrant_n by_o god_n especial_a revel_v 32_o so_o to_o bid_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n whereof_o say_v lyra_n be_v annex_v for_o behold_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n be_v after_o he_o for_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o messenger_n joram_n repent_v and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o revoke_v the_o precept_n and_o say_v caitane_n that_o thou_o shall_v bold_o resist_v the_o king_n messenger_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o messenger_n repent_v the_o he_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o messenger_n because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v command_v that_o elizeus_fw-la head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o &_o come_v personal_o to_o move_v his_o complaint_n before_o elizeus_fw-la i._o bridges_n fol._n 1084._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n 36_o ¶_o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o maiden_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n this_o can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o levy_n may_v take_v they_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o portion_n allow_v they_o when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o notwithstanding_o the_o elizabeth_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o be_v mary_n cousin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v only_a that_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v and_o confound_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o marrieng_v with_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o geneva_n emanvel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n â—3_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n christ_n be_v call_v emanuel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o join_v and_o knit_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o brother_n tindale_n emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a by_o it_o the_o four_o a_o emeralde_n 19_o ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v exceed_a green_n above_o
call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n &_o lame_v reconcile_v &_o both_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._o gough_n how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o all_o month_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n when_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v endanger_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o point_n then_o be_v god_n justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v commend_v by_o we_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v endanger_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o may_v condemn_v they_o nor_o confess_v the_o bond_n of_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o condemn_v he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 562._o ¶_o look_v in_o work_n in_o faith_n that_o justifi_v how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v ¶_o looke_n wisdom_n objection_n man_n will_v wax_v remiss_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o faith_n alone_o justify_v answer_n in_o justification_n a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v wicked_o after_o justification_n without_o doubt_n he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o do_v dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n origen_n a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v but_o cast_v forth_o brightness_n and_o like_v as_o yâ—_z flame_n burn_v the_o wood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o flame_n can_v be_v without_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o assure_o true_a that_o faith_n alone_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o give_v no_o light_n we_o know_v by_o &_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o paint_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v not_o some_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a inspire_a faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o withal_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n bar._n traheron_n justinus_n how_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o undeâ—_n antonius_n pius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb._n vesperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 58._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o justinus_n martyr_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o behold_v the_o constant_a patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n saint_n austen_n say_v that_o must_v be_v call_v a_o key_n whereby_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n and_o whereby_o the_o secretness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o key_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o which_o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o include_v grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a son_n of_o everlasting_a mystery_n &_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o key_n we_o speak_v off_o after_o s._n austen_n d._n barnes_n foe_fw-mi 258._o ¶_o the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o key_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o way_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a key_n to_o open_v the_o â—ore_n of_o the_o scripture_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 184._o ¶_o what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tertulian_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n tert._n count_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hierom._n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v hier._n in_o esa._n li._n 6._o ca._n 24._o ¶_o the_o key_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n chrisostom_n whereby_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o turth_o chrisostome_n in_o math._n homil_n 44._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a key_n &_o in_o that_o be_v all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n to_o look_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o may_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o all_o only_a ministration_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 23_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v cleri_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cipriane_a and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o settâ—_n out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v cipriane_a that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 50_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o betoken_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o withal_o as_o hear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o cal._n 4._o book_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interprete_v the_o key_n dunce_n man_n and_o all_o his_o
for_o covetousness_n as_o when_o i_o cherish_v or_o flatter_v a_o rich_a man_n for_o his_o good_n when_o i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v i_o pleasure_n and_o may_v do_v i_o more_o the_o fifte_a way_n i_o may_v love_v for_o my_o sensual_a lust_n as_o when_o i_o love_v to_o fare_v delicious_o or_o else_o when_o i_o mad_a or_o dote_v upon_o woman_n the_o first_o way_n to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v the_o second_o way_n natural_o deserve_v neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_n the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o to_o love_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n all_o three_o be_v stark_o naught_o lupset_o lowliness_n wherefore_o lowly_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n the_o lowly_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n ¶_o not_o for_o that_o lowliness_n deserve_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o fall_n unto_o the_o lowly_a for_o the_o lowliness_n of_o christ._n hem_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a lowliness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o caluine_n psal._n 9_o of_o lose_v &_o bind_v ¶_o looke_n bind_v &_o lose_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n ¶_o looke_n nabuchodonosor_n luke_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n write_v by_o s._n hierome_n lvke_n a_o physician_n &_o bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n &_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o peregrination_n he_o write_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o collossian_o most_o dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o and_o to_o timothy_n luke_n be_v with_o i_o alone_o he_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o other_o special_a good_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n whereof_o come_v even_o full_a to_o paul_n time_n be_v &_o tarry_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n there_o whereby_o we_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o city_n therefore_o as_o for_o the_o circuit_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o tecla_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o tale_n of_o leo_n by_o he_o baptize_v we_o reckon_v among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v apoâ—ripha_fw-la for_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o companion_n which_o never_o go_v from_o his_o elbow_n shall_v among_o his_o other_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n alone_o tertulian_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o that_o time_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o affectionate_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v convict_v before_o john_n for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v escape_v he_o some_o writer_n deem_v that_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o signify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n luke_n also_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o work_n say_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o declare_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o write_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compose_v as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o live_v lxxxiiij_o year_n not_o have_v any_o wife_n bury_v he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n unto_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n be_v remove_v &_o convey_v out_o of_o achaia_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z 20._o year_n of_o constantius_n yâ—_z emperor_n eras._n in_o this_o second_o book_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n who_o life_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v declare_v &_o write_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v theophile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o god_n what_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v for_o our_o secular_a comfort_n after_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o most_o triumphant_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v both_o promise_n &_o also_o give_v most_o abundant_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o this_o spirit_n do_v work_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o book_n have_v always_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a history_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v write_v they_o we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o physic_n of_o a_o languish_a &_o sick_a soul_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o sacred_a &_o heavenly_a history_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o in_o yâ—_z other_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o describe_v but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n yâ—_z self_n same_o corn_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v already_o spring_v up_o and_o declare_v most_o effectual_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o world_n again_o if_o we_o have_v not_o by_o luke_n know_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n forsake_v the_o earth_n where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n how_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o promise_a comforter_n do_v come_v what_o begin_v the_o church_n have_v wherein_o it_o do_v flourish_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v increase_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v lack_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o bede_n do_v right_a well_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o history_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o write_v the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reader_n &_o hearer_n that_o only_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o be_v credit_v all_o other_o which_o presume_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v reject_v &_o disapprove_v chrisostome_n also_o to_o they_o that_o do_v marvel_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o write_v forth_o all_o the_o apostolical_a history_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o book_n by_o themselves_o do_v answer_v godly_a say_v these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n therefore_o leave_v unprofitable_a question_n why_o be_v not_o this_o write_v or_o that_o write_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o those_o wholesome_a saieng_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n minister_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o unto_o our_o wound_a soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n luke_n warm_a ¶_o looke_n cold_n lunatic_a of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lunatic_a master_n 15._o have_v pity_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n ¶_o they_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a disease_n he_o have_v a_o devilish_a frenzy_n beza_n luther_n what_o he_o be_v lvther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n friar_n tecel_v the_o pardoner_n make_v his_o proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o
to_o this_o word_n of_o persecute_v the_o first_o be_v touch_v in_o samuel_n saul_n seek_v or_o pursue_v for_o david_n every_o day_n 14._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o man_n every_o day_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o to_o persecute_v he_o continual_o of_o the_o second_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v search_v for_o he_o among_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v search_v for_o david_n diligent_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o and_o david_n use_v this_o word_n proper_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o 37_o i_o will_v not_o return_v till_o they_o shrink_v i_o will_v break_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o he_o do_v express_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o do_v persecute_v which_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overtake_v and_o catch_v they_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v and_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v i_o will_v not_o return_v until_o they_o do_v shrink_v it_o declare_v his_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o persecution_n or_o follow_v and_o that_o point_n i_o will_v break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o together_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n express_v the_o revenge_n which_o the_o persecutor_n intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v persecute_v and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a persecution_n continual_o without_o cease_v to_o persecute_v to_o catch_v and_o to_o revenge_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 516._o how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v augustin_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o that_o which_o do_v it_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n signify_v when_o the_o do_v persecute_v her_o handmaid_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o free_a woman_n our_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v figure_v in_o that_o woman_n which_o afflict_a her_o handmaid_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o i_o demand_v in_o case_n that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a do_v persecute_v none_o but_o only_o suffer_v who_o say_v suppose_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o read_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v till_o they_o shrink_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o persecution_n be_v just_a which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v against_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 518._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o do_v persecute_v by_o love_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o love_a mother_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiteful_a stepdame_n such_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n persecution_n say_v musculus_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v not_o the_o innocent_a but_o the_o hurtful_a more_o politic_o than_o church_n like_a but_o whereas_o the_o false_a shepherd_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v persecute_v not_o the_o goat_n which_o they_o cherish_v but_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o only_a shepherd_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n with_o banishment_n and_o outlaw_n prison_n wrongful_a judgement_n snare_n sword_n faggot_n and_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o else_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o wrongful_a which_o the_o malignant_a church_n work_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o his_o time_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o open_o set_v up_o her_o shameless_a head_n to_o practice_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o public_a oppression_n of_o they_o that_o will_v descent_n from_o they_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 519._o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10_o ¶_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consente_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a and_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o submit_v thyself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o and_o testify_v that_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n then_o will_v satan_n stir_v up_o his_o member_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v persecute_v on_o every_o side_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o faint_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 12._o now_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n chrisostome_n say_v do_v the_o sheep_n persecute_v the_o wolf_n at_o any_o time_n 9_o no_o but_o the_o wolf_n do_v persecute_v the_o sheep_n for_o so_o cain_n persecute_v abel_n not_o abel_n cain_n so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n not_o isaac_n ishmael_n so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n not_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o the_o heretic_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n the_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n again_o chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o you_o see_v rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n jewel_n fol._n 2._o moses_n say_v ishmael_n play_v or_o sport_v with_o isaac_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o the_o same_o play_v and_o sport_v be_v persecution_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 29_o he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n d._n heynes_n how_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n do_v multiply_v the_o christian_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v bind_v 6._o be_v imprison_v be_v beat_v be_v torment_v be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n saul_n do_v murder_v himself_o achitophel_n hang_v himself_o judas_n do_v the_o like_a sennacherib_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o son_n herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n murder_v by_o louse_n pilate_n murder_v of_o himself_o nero_n murder_v of_o himself_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n emperor_n depose_v themselves_o maximinus_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n maxentius_n and_o pharaoh_n both_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o harness_n peter_n why_o peter_n be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n very_o as_o appelles_n be_v call_v chief_a chief_n of_o painter_n for_o his_o excellent_a cunning_n above_o other_o even_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o activity_n and_o boldness_n above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o peter_n have_v any's_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n apostles_n be_v false_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n forbid_v it_o even_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o teach_v always_o the_o contrary_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 143._o of_o peter_n confession_n when_o peter_n have_v profess_v the_o very_a true_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v himself_o saint_n austen_n do_v write_v in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o
believe_v to_o see_v they_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o very_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o we_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o thy_o confession_n simon_n peter_n this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o stand_v and_o flourish_v see_v that_o thou_o simon_n peter_n after_o thou_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convert_v i_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o passion_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a sign_n confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n exhort_v they_o comfort_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o manful_o to_o resist_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v ric._n turnar_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o can_v not_o err_v for_o he_o err_v after_o that_o time_n sundry_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o express_o deny_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n perceive_v peter_n timorous_a boldness_n that_o short_o after_o he_o will_v shameful_o deny_v he_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n which_o shall_v ensue_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v hurl_v he_o down_o into_o desperation_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o sift_v you_o like_o chaff_n and_o to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v you_o yea_o you_o have_v be_v already_o utter_o lose_v if_o i_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o thou_o especial_o peter_n by_o name_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o thou_o will_v fall_v foul_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o although_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o with_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v sin_v but_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o naughty_a temptation_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o thy_o timorous_a boldness_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o rebuke_v and_o again_o that_o after_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thyself_o and_o perceive_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v sin_n raise_v they_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v and_o bolden_v they_o with_o thy_o example_n barnar_n ochine_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n ¶_o sure_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n know_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o godly_a prescience_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inkling_n that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o return_v again_o and_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o he_o ever_o be_v most_o servant_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o place_n do_v plain_o open_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o peter_n for_o else_o his_o successor_n must_v first_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o convert_v and_o so_o confirm_v the_o brother_n tonstall_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 1212._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n seâ—_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v ¶_o saint_n austen_n say_v numquid_fw-la pio_fw-la petro_fw-la rogabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o john_n and_o james._n 35_o again_o this_o night_n have_v satan_n desire_v to_o thresh_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o â—ave_n pray_v to_o my_o father_n not_o for_o peter_n only_o but_o for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v origen_n say_v 1._o numquid_fw-la audeamus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o â—â—yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v the_o same_o nay_o all_o the_o thing_n both_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o also_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a and_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o peter_n seat_n what_o it_o be_v peter_n seat_n seat_n be_v no_o stool_n or_o chair_n for_o what_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o such_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n what_o be_v moses_n seat_n there_o a_o chair_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o very_o for_o moses_n come_v never_o there_o but_o moses_n seat_n be_v moses_n law_n and_o doctrine_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v peter_n doctrine_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n teach_v and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v peter_n key_n so_o that_o peter_n seat_n peter_n key_n and_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n now_o be_v peter_n doctrine_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n indifferent_o for_o they_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n key_n and_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o key_n and_o seat_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o xij_o apostle_n and_o be_v nothing_o save_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o as_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n but_o one_o thing_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v no_o great_a nor_o high_o or_o holy_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o xij_o peter_n seat_n now_o be_v christ_n seat_n christ_n gospel_n on_o the_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o on_o which_o this_o day_n sit_v they_o only_o which_o preach_v christ_n true_o wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n gospel_n he_o sit_v not_o on_o peter_n seat_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n who_o uicar_n he_o be_v and_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o compel_v all_o man_n with_o violence_n of_o sword_n tindale_n 359._o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o peter_n conversation_n 14._o not_o any_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n peter_n &_o paul_n agree_v wonderful_a well_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a say_v s._n austen_n to_o correct_v a_o open_a fault_n in_o secret_a a_o open_a correction_n be_v better_a than_o a_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27._o 5._o d._n heynes_n how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n ¶_o looke_n apostle_n how_o peter_n suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o 18_o ¶_o not_o that_o peter_n suffer_v suffering_n aught_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o come_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o this_o will_n come_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n â—ut_v from_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a strive_v and_o conflict_n or_o repugnacie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o we_o in_o all_o our_o sufferaunce_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n theo._n beza_n how_o peter_n power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v christ_n uicar_n even_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n cipriane_a do_v write_v which_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v i_o say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o stone_n shall_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n power_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ—_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâ—e_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ—_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ—_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
she_o from_o sin_n if_o she_o repent_v but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o punishment_n &_o public_a example_n even_o as_o also_o he_o receive_v the_o penitent_a &_o faithful_a thief_n into_o the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o delyver_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o theft_n marl_n foe_o 288._o ¶_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o penance_n that_o christ_n do_v enjoin_v to_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n no_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o if_o this_o woman_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v quite_v she_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n and_o see_v among_o the_o captive_n a_o beautiful_a woman_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o she_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n ¶_o héerâ—_n be_v they_o permit_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o first_o to_o shave_v her_o head_n and_o cut_v her_o nail_n etc._n etc._n which_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v to_o cut_v away_o the_o wantonness_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v with_o the_o delicate_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n lest_o the_o clean_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o short_a space_n abhor_v she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o old_a manner_n t._n m._n how_o woman_n be_v call_v minister_n look_v phebe_n how_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o how_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o that_o augustine_n be_v bear_v first_o be_v gather_v of_o tertulian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o teach_v nor_o to_o baptise_v nor_o to_o offer_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o execusion_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o of_o the_o prie_n 〈…〉_o s._n of_o the_o same_o thing_n epiphanius_n be_v a_o substantial_a witness_n 1._o where_o he_o reprove_v martion_n that_o he_o give_v woman_n liberty_n to_o baptise_v neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a of_o their_o answer_n which_o think_v otherwise_o that_o be_v that_o common_a use_n much_o differ_v from_o extraordinary_a remedy_n when_o extreme_a necessity_n enâ—oreeth_v but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v mockery_n to_o give_v woman_n liberty_n to_o baptise_v except_v nothing_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o condemn_v this_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o colour_n excusable_a also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v no_o restraint_n caluine_n what_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o the_o sun_n signify_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ¶_o in_o this_o three_o vision_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v persecute_v of_o antichrist_n geneva_n why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3â—_n command_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o assign_v cause_n of_o â—his_n silence_n so_o command_v name_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n have_v a_o certain_a authority_n over_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o woman_n over_o man_n for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n who_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o obey_v which_o thing_n be_v also_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o after_o sin_n commit_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n thy_o lust_n shall_v perteine_v unto_o thy_o husband_n farther_o the_o apostle_n give_v another_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o front_n because_o he_o say_v eve_n be_v seduce_v and_o not_o adam_n wherefore_o if_o woman_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n man_n may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o accustom_a instrument_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v the_o less_o regard_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o woman_n shall_v be_v believe_v it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v only_o unto_o man_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a right_n and_o the_o apostle_n rule_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 93._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 34._o ¶_o because_o this_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o woman_n usurp_v yâ—_z which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o he_o mention_v this_o abuse_n afore_o yet_o he_o reserve_v it_o to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v reprove_v because_o there_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n gen._n 3._o 16._o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n a_o foolish_a woman_n be_v troublesome_a 13._o ¶_o by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n woman_n some_o understande_v the_o wicked_a preacher_n who_o counterfeit_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o where_o he_o say_v who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a preacher_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strange_a woman_n and_o it_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 16_o mean_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v preserve_v we_o from_o all_o vice_n name_v this_o vice_n of_o whoredom_n whereunto_o man_n be_v most_o proâ—e_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n 22_o ¶_o this_o do_v they_o common_o expound_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n search_v her_o husband_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n aadde_v say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v their_o spouse_n god_n shall_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o return_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o obedience_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n because_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n he_o show_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v procure_v to_o wit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o earth_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v that_o hierusâ—lâ—m_n which_o be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n in_o her_o captivity_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a as_o she_o that_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n and_o who_o god_n bless_v with_o child_n geneva_n word_n of_o god._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bullinger_n fol._n 2._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n 14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n and_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o malediction_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o be_v form_v and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n receive_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n whole_o and_o perfect_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_n the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o
eod_a why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v 19_o how_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v witness_n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v light_a thing_n eod_a how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v 20._o against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n &_o who_o not_o eod_a agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n 21._o agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o herd_n paul_n eo_fw-la alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v eo_fw-la albanenses_n of_o their_o opinion_n 22._o albigenses_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la allegory_n what_o a_o allegory_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v 23._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o allegory_n 24._o all._n how_o this_o word_n all_o be_v take_v eo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v the_o meaning_n eo_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v you_o what_o it_o mean_v 26_o alm_n what_o alm_n signify_v 27._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v etc._n etc._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v by_o alm_n give_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o alm_n send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n eod_a sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n the_o meaning_n eod_a of_o the_o alms_n the_o atticus_n b._n of_o con_n send_v 30_o of_o the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n eod_a aloe_n what_o aloe_n be_v eod_a alogiant_a what_o heretic_n they_o wâ—r_v eod_a almuth_n lab._n i._n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 31_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n 33._o what_o s._n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n eod_a amethyst_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 36._o amen_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 37._o amorites_n what_o a_o evil_a custom_n they_o have_v eod_a anabaptist_n how_o they_o begin_v eod_a ananias_n of_o his_o dissemble_n 38._o how_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o possession_n 39_o anathema_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n eo_fw-la angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v eod_o wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v 41._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eo_fw-la of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 42._o how_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n eodem_fw-la why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n principality_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o go_n 43._o how_o they_o appear_v in_o human_a body_n eod_a whether_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 44._o how_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v eod_a appoint_a to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a 45._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o eod_a how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o they_o eo_fw-la of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a angel_n 46._o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n 47._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 7._o angel_n eo_fw-la who_o the_o angel_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o angel_n yâ—_z go_v down_o to_o the_o pool_n 48_o anger_n what_o anger_n be_v eod_a how_o anger_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v no_o sin_n eo_fw-la what_o anger_n be_v forbid_v 49._o how_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 52._o anoint_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v eodem_fw-la the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n eo_fw-la ant_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n 53._o antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v eo_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n 55._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v eod_a prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 57_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o eo_fw-la the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 58._o of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 59_o of_o antichrist_n progeny_n eod_a antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n 60._o antropomorphitae_n what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la apparition_n of_o soul_n 61._o appelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o eo_fw-la apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 62._o who_o be_v apostle_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o petâ—r_n 63._o how_o they_o have_v wife_n 64._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n 65._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 66._o aquarij_fw-la what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la archbishop_n how_o the_o name_n be_v approve_v eo_fw-la archontici_n 68_o archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_n eod_a ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v 69_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n 70_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n eo_fw-la armageddâ—n_n how_o it_o be_v interpret_v eod_n arme._n what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n signify_v 61_o armintant_fw-la of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n 72_o arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n &_o lamentable_a end_n 73_o of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n 74._o arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_n they_o be_v sometime_o takend_v for_o thunder_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v take_v for_o sickness_n eod_a asia_n what_o asia_n be_v eod_a of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o possess_v 75_o ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n eo_fw-la how_n christ_n ask_v what_o man_n do_v etc._n etc._n 67._o assur_n how_o the_o people_n of_o assiria_n take_v etc._n etc._n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o assur_n eo_fw-la astharoth_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v 77_o astrology_n what_o astrology_n be_v eo_fw-la authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 78_o astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v 80._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n eod_a aue_fw-la maria._n a_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v eo_fw-la avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o aveng_n 81_o auim_n what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 82._o auricular_a confession_n eod_a axe_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la b._n baal_n what_o baal_n be_v and_o etc._n etc._n 82._o what_o baal-berith_a be_v 83._o what_o baal_n peor_n be_v eo_fw-la babel_n what_o babel_n signify_v eo_fw-la for_o what_o intent_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v eod_a babylon_n what_o babylon_n signify_v 84._o why_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o hill_n eod_a the_o description_n of_o babylon_n and_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o babylon_n be_v fall_v 85._o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n 86._o how_o his_o destruction_n be_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la backepart_v of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la baptism_n the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 87._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n 88_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n 89._o how_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n 91._o signification_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la consideration_n of_o baptism_n 92._o how_o it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 93._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a what_o it_o signify_v eod_a what_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v 94._o of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o oacrament_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n be_v take_v here_o 95._o barchochebas_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la bariesu_n of_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n eo_fw-la barren_a what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v in_o woman_n 99_o how_o barren_a mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o excellent_a man_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 97._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v barren_a eod_a barthelmew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eod_a basilides_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eo_fw-la bastard_n what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n 98_o how_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n 99_o beelzabuh_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistine_n eo_fw-la behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v eod_a believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v 100_o prophesy_v yâ—_z few_o will_v believe_v christ._n 101_o how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n eo_fw-la beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v eod_a benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n eod_a beril_n the_o description_n of_o beril_n etc._n etc._n 102._o berillus_n turn_v from_o his_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 103_o how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n note_v etc._n etc._n eodem_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n sit_v on_o
he_o be_v call_v messiah_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n 190._o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n be_v god_n eod_a how_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o eodem_fw-la how_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o present_v with_o us._n eo_fw-la how_o he_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o 191._o how_o he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eodem_fw-la of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n eo_fw-la who_o they_o be_v yâ—_z come_v before_o christ._n 192._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n eod_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v eod_a how_o we_o can_v have_v he_o here_o always_o eo_fw-la how_n christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n 193._o how_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o eod_a how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n eo_fw-la how_o he_o be_v yâ—_z head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n militant_a 194_o how_o he_o do_v call_v we_o brethren_n eo_fw-la his_o lie_v in_o the_o stall_n expound_v 196._o how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n eod_a how_o christ_n first_o love_v us._n and_o not_o we_o hint_n 197._o how_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v hurtful_a eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v god_n eod_a certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 202._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n 203._o christian._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n eo_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v 204._o a_o christian_n after_o the_o pope_n religion_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o may_v warrant_v himself_o forgiveness_n 205._o church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v 206_o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v 208._o why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n 209._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 211._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 213._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n be_v unspotted_a eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v 214._o how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 215_o how_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n move_v augustine_n to_o believe_v 216._o how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a 217_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n 218._o circumcision_n what_o it_o do_v represent_v eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o circumcision_n 219._o how_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 220._o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n eod_a how_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v their_o chil_fw-mi 221_o how_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v they_o eo_fw-la cloud_n how_o god_n do_v cover_v himself_o with_o they_o 222._o how_o they_o be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n 223_o cockatrice_n eggeâ—_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o eo_fw-la cold_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a 224._o coat_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v 225._o comfortless_a the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a commandment_n of_o god_n impossible_a eo_fw-la a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v 227_o a_o profane_a example_n 228._o common_n how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a eod_a common_a prayer_n eo_fw-la communion_n of_o the_o receive_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n 229._o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n disprove_v eod_a bucers_n opinion_n of_o the_o commnion_n bread_n 223._o concomitantia_fw-la devise_a of_o yâ—_z papist_n 234_o concord_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n eod_a a_o praise_n of_o concord_n eod_a concubine_n how_o she_o be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 235._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n 236._o concupiscence_n what_o it_o be_v 237._o how_o it_o be_v sin_n eod_a confession_n when_o it_o begin_v 238._o of_o confession_n of_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n 239._o of._n 3._o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n 241._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n 245._o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v 246._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n 247._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 248._o at_o a_o sear_a conscience_n eod_a consecration_n what_o it_o be_v 249._o contempt_n how_o it_o be_v desined_a eo_fw-la contention_n between_o paul_n &_o barna_n eod_a continency_n what_o continency_n be_v eo_fw-la cornelius_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 250._o corner_n stone_n who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 251._o corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v eod_a covetousness_n what_o it_o make_v man_n to_o do_v 252._o counsel_n of_o a_o council_n before_o christ_n reveal_v eo_fw-la a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phare_n 253_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o paresy_n 254._o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o elder_n eo_fw-la counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n 255._o how_o counsel_n may_v err_v 259._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n 260._o creta_n the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v eod_a cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 261_o co_n cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n eod_a crosse._n how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 262._o how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n eo_fw-la of_o bear_v the_o cross_n eod_a crown_n of_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la the_o crown_n that_o â—ob_v speak_v of_o 264._o cruelty_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v eodem_fw-la cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v eodem_fw-la cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n thereof_o eo_fw-la what_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v 265._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 266._o of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n eod_a take_a for_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n eod_a by_o the_o cup_n be_v signify_v christ_n passion_n 267._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n eod_a of_o the_o pope_n golden_a cup._n eod_a curse_n what_o it_o import_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o curse_n 268._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o good_a man_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o god_n curse_v be_v 269._o custom_n the_o definition_n of_o custom_n eod_a of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o yâ—_z truth_n 270_o custom_n what_o custom_n be_v 271._o cut_a off_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o eo_fw-la d._n day_n how_o they_o be_v first_o call_v &_o after_o change_v 272._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o day_n 273._o how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v 274._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o mandian_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n eod_a of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n 276._o dagon_n what_o dagon_n be_v eo_fw-la damnation_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eod_a dan._n why_o yâ—_z tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o 277._o daniel_n wherefore_o he_o set_v open_a his_o window_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o abstein_v from_o yâ—_z king_n meat_n eo_fw-la darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n 278._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n 279._o david_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n 280._o the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o david_n commig_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o pr._n eo_fw-la of_o david_n lie_n to_o ahimelech_n 281._o why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o eod_a how_o david_n adultery_n be_v punish_v 282_o how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a eod_a how_o he_o number_v the_o people_n eod_a why_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v first_o rehearse_v 283._o where_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n eod_a daughter_n of_o man_n eod_a daughter_n of_o zion_n eod_a dance_v how_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a mirth_n eod_a against_o dance_v use_v now_o 284._o what_o dance_n be_v honest_a &_o what_o evil_a eo_fw-la dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n 285._o the_o heathniks_n opinion_n of_o dance_v eo_fw-la deacon_n what_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v 286._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n eod_a how_o deacons_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v eo_fw-la dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o yâ—_z law_n what_o it_o be_v 287_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v 288._o how_o
the_o rock_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n eod_a rod._n the_o open_n of_o the_o place_n 923._o of_o the_o rod_n and_o staff_n of_o god_n 924._o rome_n how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n eod_a a_o objection_n answer_v 925._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o rome_n eod_a how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o the_o doctor_n 926._o rudiment_n what_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n 927._o s._n sabboth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 928._o how_o the_o priest_n break_v it_o and_o be_v blameless_a 929._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o sabbath_n eod_a why_o the_o maccabee_n seek_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 930._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sabbathum_fw-la eod_a sackcloth_n what_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n mean_v eod_a sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 931._o what_o be_v sacrament_n do_v signify_v 933._o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eod_n the_o right_a consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n 934._o how_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n or_o wine_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n eod_a how_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o gracâ—_n eod_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrament_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v holy_a whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a 935._o what_o the_o old_a father_n do_v teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a as_o it_o be_v our_o body_n so_o be_v it_o christ_n 936._o how_o it_o have_v no_o accident_n without_o his_o substance_n eod_a of_o a_o new_a article_n invent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 937._o of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n eod_a of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n eod_a how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n eod_a of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n 938._o what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v poison_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v 939._o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n eod_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n eod_a sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v to_o we_o eod_a sacrifice_n what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v 940._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n 941._o how_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n 942._o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o crosse._n eod_a what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v 943._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n eod_a what_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n eod_a of_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n eod_a what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v eod_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o it_o mean_v 944._o sacrilege_n what_o sacrilege_n be_v eod_a saducee_n what_o the_o saducee_n be_v 945._o sagaion_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a saint_n how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o etc._n etc._n 946._o to_o praise_v god_n in_o they_o what_o it_o be_v 947._o how_o the_o dead_a saint_n know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o they_o can_v impart_v their_o righteousness_n to_o other_o 948._o certain_a objection_n answer_v eod_a wherefore_o saint_n deed_n do_v serve_v 952._o how_o they_o have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o eod_a how_o the_o faithful_a live_n in_o earth_n be_v saint_n 953._o how_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 954._o s_z house_n of_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o salamons_n temple_n 955._o what_o salomon_n porch_n mean_v eo_fw-la salt_n what_o be_v to_o be_v salt_n eo_fw-la who_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o salt_n 956._o of_o the_o salt_n of_o hypocrite_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n eo_fw-la how_n our_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v powder_v with_o salt_n eod_a how_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o salt_n 957._o how_o salt_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n order_n eod_a of_o the_o salt_v covenaunt_n eod_a what_o the_o sow_v of_o salt_n mean_v eod_a salvation_n a_o firm_a argument_n of_o our_o salvation_n 958._o how_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n 959._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n eod_a how_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a now_o then_o when_o etc._n etc._n 960._o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o mean_v eod_a salute_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a samaritan_n of_o their_o opinion_n 961._o samuel_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o samuel_n eod_a sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o be_v eod_a sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v 962._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o our_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v 963._o sanctuary_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o sanctuary_n eod_a saphire_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o saphire_n and_o etc._n etc._n 964._o sapience_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a sardine_n a_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n eod_a sardis_n what_o sardis_n be_v 965._o sardonix_n the_o description_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n eod_a satan_n how_o satan_n be_v take_v for_o a_o enemy_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 966._o how_o his_o stand_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o man_n that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 967._o how_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 968._o how_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v eod_a how_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n eo_fw-la of_o his_o bind_v up_o &_o lose_v again_o 969_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v understand_v thereby_o 970._o how_o hurtful_a the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v 971._o of_o two_o manner_n satisfaction_n 972._o saturninus_n of_o his_o opinion_n eod_a saviour_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z saviour_n but_o one_o eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 973._o to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la saul_n why_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n eo_fw-la how_o saul_n rend_v samuel_n coat_n eod_a escape_v goat_n 974._o sceptre_n what_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v eo_fw-la schism_n what_o schism_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a of_o schism_n good_a and_o evil_a 975._o scorner_n the_o property_n of_o a_o scorner_n 976_o scorpion_n the_o papist_n compare_v to_o a_o scorpion_n eod_a scribe_n what_o a_o scribe_n be_v 977._o scripture_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 978._o how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v therein_o 979._o against_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v dark_a eo_fw-la how_o in_o they_o be_v thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n 980._o how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v 981._o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n eod_a how_o by_o they_o all_o doubt_n be_v try_v 982._o how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n 983._o how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n eod_a when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a 985_o of_o herodes_n burn_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la sea_n of_o yâ—_z diverse_a nameâ—_n give_v to_o the_o sea_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v eod_a what_o job_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o sea_n 〈…〉_o whale_n 986._o sebellius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eo_fw-la second_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o punish_v 987._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n eod_a secretness_n how_o secret_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disclose_v 988._o sect._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n sect._n eo_fw-la how_o many_o sect_n be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n 989._o secundiani_fw-la what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la see_v or_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o people_n see_v god_n 990._o how_o the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n eod_a seed_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o inherit_v eod_o how_o yâ—_z field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mingle_a seed_n 991._o seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n 992._o selah_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eo_fw-la seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 994._o seleuciani_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 995._o sell._n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o it_o mean_v 996._o selum_fw-la the_o misery_n yâ—_z happen_v the_o jew_n under_o he_o eod_a senechdoche_n
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
soul_n cooper_n apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n be_v a_o ambassador_n a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v our_o apostle_n send_v of_o his_o father_n tindale_n who_o be_v apostle_n apostle_n be_v those_o choose_a sort_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o twelve_o mat._n 10._o 1._o into_o who_o state_n paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o certain_a abide_n go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n preach_v christ_n and_o travail_v as_o ambassador_n to_o sundry_a nation_n plant_v church_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petulian_n deni_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o what_o a_o rashness_n and_o pride_n be_v this_o of_o man_n head_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v always_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n shall_v fasten_v his_o root_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n for_o what_o time_n 〈…〉_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v bestow_v unto_o the_o beléever_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a minister_n the_o minister_n himself_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o he_o only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v nor_o apollo_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o water_v but_o he_o which_o give_v they_o increase_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o that_o not_o be_v which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n nor_o he_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o they_o but_o he_o rather_o which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v their_o head_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o do_v report_v most_o plain_o in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 261._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n saint_n cipriane_a cyprian_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n &_o of_o power_n yet_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o cipri_n de_fw-fr simplicita_fw-la prçlatorum_fw-la jewel_n fol._n 109._o saint_n hierom_n hierom._n say_v dice_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o hierom_n advers._n jovinia_n li._n 1._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o origen_n origenâ—_n say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 1._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o s._n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n of_o peter_n say_v thus_o duplex_fw-la crimen_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v in_o double_a fault_n both_o for_o that_o he_o withstand_v christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o fall_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n chrisost._n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o s._n austen_n augustinâ—_n say_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la concorditer_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v agreeable_a together_o august_n epist._n 86._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o person_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o paul_n to_o minister_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_n glos._n say_v thus_o of_o saint_n paul_n non_fw-la didici_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o learn_v not_o of_o peter_n and_z other_o as_o of_o my_o better_n but_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o as_o with_o equal_n and_o friend_n glos._n gal._n 2._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o paul_n himself_o say_v 9_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gloze_n expound_v thus_o societatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n oâ—_n fellowship_n that_o be_v of_o equality_n jewel_n fol._n 107._o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ceyphas_n ¶_o this_o text_n cléerelie_o prove_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v they_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o here_o will_v some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n before_o that_o christ_n do_v choose_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n &_o follow_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o that_o have_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o keep_v they_o save_v only_o for_o fornication_n and_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v we_o not_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v how_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o apostleship_n and_o also_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v a_o preach_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o d._n barnes_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n report_v clement_n clement_n word_n thus_o clement_n who_o word_n we_o have_v here_o mark_v write_v against_o they_o which_o despise_v marriage_n say_v these_o word_n do_v they_o also_o disallow_v the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n &_o philip_n have_v wife_n and_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o own_o make_v and_o companion_n 3._o and_o to_o greet_v she_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lead_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o comberlesse_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o backbite_v thâ—_n other_o bless_a man_n which_o be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n ignatius_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v now_o for_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o their_o foot_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n as_o joseph_n esay_n &_o other_o prophet_n be_v as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n which_o have_v wife_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o 〈…〉_o s_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v issue_n and_o posterity_n 〈…〉_o ignatius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philadel_n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipian_n report_v the_o witness_n of_o ignatius_n on_o this_o wise_a the_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philedelphians_n do_v plain_o grant_v that_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o no_o less_o reputation_n therefore_o because_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v marry_v not_o for_o lust_n sake_n but_o for_o child_n sake_n chrisostome_n chrisostonâ—_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o reckon_v that_o paul_n do_v speak_v unto_o his_o wife_n but_o dissent_v show_v no_o
the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n du_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la m._n fox_n archontici_n these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n in_o palestina_n which_o refer_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n power_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 40._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o resurrectin_n of_o the_o body_n eliote_n archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_v the_o archdeacon_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v create_v when_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o good_n 〈…〉_o require_v a_o new_a and_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o dispose_v they_o albeit_o hierom_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hiâ—_n age_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n possession_n and_o store_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n whereupon_o gregory_n declare_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o salon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a if_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v either_o by_o his_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n &_o whereas_o the_o power_n admit_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v rather_o do_v to_o garnish_v their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o with_o more_o reverence_n when_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v no_o profane_a bailiwicke_n that_o they_o exercise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n caluine_n 4._o li._n cha_n 4._o sect._n 6._o damasus_n call_v stephen_n a_o archdeacon_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n have_v this_o name_n archdeacon_n sextus_n in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o read_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o i_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o holy_a book_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n read_v there_o in_o other_o place_n deacon_n in_o many_o place_n the_o priest_n only_o but_o in_o principal_a feast_n bishop_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o one_o timothy_n a_o archdeacon_n i._o w._n fol._n 344._o 345._o ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n covenant_n be_v this_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o part_n of_o manna_n it_o be_v make_v of_o strong_a wood_n and_o soot_n and_o cover_v as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o with_o fine_a gold_n and_o on_o the_o top_n be_v two_o image_n of_o angel_n cherubin_n cooper_n ¶_o tindale_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n as_o our_o shrine_n save_v it_o be_v flat_a and_o the_o example_n of_o we_o be_v take_v thereof_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v 19_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v now_o disclose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v bestow_v col._n 2._o 3._o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o fill_v the_o new_a for_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n testament_n because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n lie_v enclose_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodelie_o col._n 2._o 9_o at_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o god_n be_v become_v at_o one_o with_o us._n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o atonement_n maker_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 166._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o great_a uessell_n which_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v that_o he_o his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o universal_a flood_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1652._o and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n 2310._o year_n the_o uessell_n contain_v in_o length_n 300._o cubit_n geometrical_a every_o cubite_fw-la contain_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v six_o common_a cubit_n which_o be_v 9_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o foot_n and_o in_o déepenesse_n from_o the_o upper_a deck_n to_o the_o bottom_n 30._o cubit_n which_o be_v 270._o foot_n and_o the_o roof_n over_o it_o be_v one_o cubite_fw-la which_o be_v 9_o foot_n this_o ark_n be_v not_o by_o man_n power_n bring_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n rise_v up_o it_o be_v bear_v away_o and_o rather_o by_o divine_a providence_n then_o by_o man_n policy_n it_o be_v govern_v from_o run_v to_o wrack_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o build_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o 533._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o berosus_n say_v 78._o year_n lanquet_n grafton_n armageddon_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n ¶_o in_o the_o scripture_n place_n take_v their_o name_n 16_o either_o of_o some_o notable_a adventure_n or_o by_o some_o notable_a mischance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n in_o nu._n 11._o 34._o meriboth_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n nu._n 20._o 24._o and_o other_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o do_v armageddon_n by_o prevention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v the_o army_n of_o waste_v or_o slaughter_n represent_v even_o by_o the_o unlucky_a name_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v beâ—all_v at_o length_n to_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n hierom_n who_o aurigallus_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o hebrew_n place_n interprete_v armageddon_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mountain_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n other_o think_v rather_o that_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v call_v gospel_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o glad_a tiding_n or_o apple_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o choice_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v none_o other_o quarrel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o for_o christ_n gospel_n whereunto_o all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a mâ—lorate_a upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol._n 233._o ¶_o armageddon_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o craftiness_n of_o destruction_n when_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v war_v against_o god_n but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v geneva_n arm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n augustin_n signify_v christ_n of_o who_o jeremie_n 32._o 21_o write_v thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arme._n ¶_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understande_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v his_o arme._n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o
that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 325._o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 10_o ¶_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o mean_n in_o himself_o to_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o pass_v geneva_n ¶_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 10_o he_o have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n geneva_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n help_v i_o 5._o ¶_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o and_o though_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n through_o negligence_n &_o ingratitude_n yet_o he_o himself_o will_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n read_v chap._n 59_o 10._o geneva_n arminian_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n these_o people_n be_v of_o the_o countreie_n of_o armenia_n heretic_n and_o of_o late_a year_n christen_v but_o now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n they_o in_o some_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n they_o have_v one_o great_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v catholicum_fw-la they_o celebrate_v much_o like_a unto_o our_o fashion_n they_o keep_v holy_a neither_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o baptism_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n also_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o eftsoon_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v christen_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n clean_o without_o leaven_n also_o in_o the_o consecration_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o the_o body_n that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o lead_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v there_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o saterdaie_n after_o good_a friday_n all_o these_o and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a general_a counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n eliote_n arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o lamentable_a end_n arrius_n bear_v in_o libya_n yet_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n hear_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v curious_o of_o yâ—_z trinity_n think_v very_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o deceit_n be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o heretical_a opinion_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o book_n he_o will_v swear_v yâ—_z he_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v mean_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sudden_a fear_n &_o withal_o he_o feel_v a_o lask_z immediate_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o house_n of_o office_n thither_o he_o go_v and_o void_v his_o gut_n as_o many_o as_o go_v by_o be_v wont_a to_o point_v at_o the_o place_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v in_o yonder_o jake_v die_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 25._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 69._o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o transamandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n banish_v 220._o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 522._o justine_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o he_o fear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o theodorich_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n permit_v the_o arrian_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o church_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o leonigildus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n hermogile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n cooper_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n look_v christ._n arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a after_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o soreness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n after_o some_o other_o they_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o law_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o hate_v themselves_o &_o so_o be_v healthfullie_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 38._o 2._o some_o again_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n wherein_o god_n have_v now_o wrap_v he_o for_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o cross_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o will_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o increase_a and_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v fierslie_o lay_v against_o he_o eliphas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o &_o have_v touch_v he_o with_o this_o say_v they_o mete_v he_o now_o behold_v it_o not_o only_o touch_v i_o but_o wound_v i_o with_o arrow_n and_o those_o venoumed_a with_o venom_n haply_o with_o the_o gall_n of_o dragon_n with_o which_o touch_v both_o my_o blood_n wax_v wood_n and_o all_o my_o spirit_n be_v supple_v up_o moreover_o god_n have_v not_o only_o throw_v these_o dart_n upon_o i_o but_o also_o his_o dreadful_a fear_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v terrible_a lay_v he_o on_o i_o t._n m._n how_o arrow_n be_v sometime_o take_v â—or_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n then_o he_o send_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o 14._o read_v psalm_n 77._o 17._o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sickness_n for_o thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a upon_o i_o 2._o ¶_o thy_o sickness_n where_o with_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o geneva_n asia_n what_o asia_n be_v asia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v asia_n the_o less_o lydia_n caria_n bithâ—â—â—a_n galatia_n capadocia_n armenia_n cilicia_n sarmatia_n assiria_n arabia_n persia_n hyrcania_n media_n the_o two_o indies_n with_o many_o mo_z as_o ptolemy_n describe_v in_o his_o twelve_o table_n cooper_n of_o who_o asia_n be_v first_o possess_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noah_n prince_n of_o asia_n call_v also_o of_o some_o melchisedech_n a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a king_n a_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o christ_n liniallie_o descend_v possess_v asia_n with_o his_o child_n for_o of_o elam_n come_v first_o the_o persian_n of_o assur_n the_o assyrian_n of_o arphaxat_fw-la the_o chaldean_n of_o lud_n the_o lydian_n and_o of_o aram_n the_o syrian_n grafton_n ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o say_v david_n kimhi_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o which_o will_v inquire_v concern_v any_o public_a affair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o ephod_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v 12._o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n the_o asker_n ought_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o deed_n so_o apertlie_o that_o his_o
bishop_n who_o saint_n paul_n will_v to_o be_v both_o watch_v and_o sober_a and_o also_o modest_a &_o herberous_a &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o corinthian_n cost_n and_o charge_n as_o in_o the._n 4._o verse_n but_o also_o to_o entertain_v a_o wife_n as_o in_o the._n 5._o verse_n and_o generel_o to_o live_v well_o and_o honest_o as_o in_o the._n 14._o verse_n of_o unpreach_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o world_n say_v gregory_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n gregory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v seldom_o workman_n find_v because_o indeed_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n but_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v seem_v lord_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v father_n they_o change_v the_o place_n of_o humility_n into_o the_o advaunce_n of_o lordlinesse_n again_o but_o what_o do_v we_o o_o pastor_n we_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o workman_n we_o be_v fall_v to_o outward_a business_n and_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n one_o thing_n and_o perform_v a_o other_o we_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n as_o i_o see_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 4._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 12._o how_o bishop_n be_v unlike_a they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o that_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v â—egeneraâ—â—_n from_o the_o origiâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o tit._n testify_v that_o will_v he_o to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o they_o now_o as_o be_v then_o towards_o the_o people_n they_o will_v say_v themselves_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o one_o city_n than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n as_o example_n testify_v until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a riches_n creep_v so_o into_o the_o church_n that_o man_n seek_v more_o her_o than_o the_o wealth_n of_o people_n and_o so_o increase_v within_o few_o year_n that_o bishop_n become_v prince_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v servant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v set_v they_o up_o with_o their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n in_o so_o high_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o down_o again_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o have_v whooper_n what_o regard_v bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o feed_v the_o poor_a many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o studious_a for_o the_o poor_a nola._n that_o they_o spend_v not_o only_o upon_o they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o own_o patrimony_n &_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o lack_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o hire_v not_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o their_o gate_n but_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v before_o their_o gate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a into_o their_o house_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a hierome_n but_o the_o ignominy_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o look_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o profit_n hierome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la the_o pope_n law_n say_v episcopus_fw-la hospitality_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o maintainer_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v again_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a which_o through_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n ¶_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a hand_n he_o shall_v help_v they_o which_o be_v in_o need_n fratrem_fw-la and_o think_v other_o man_n necessity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v and_o mind_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o vain_a ¶_o bishop_n build_v house_n in_o bigness_n not_o unlike_a to_o church_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o have_v their_o chamber_n paint_v and_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a and_o precious_a colour_n and_o hang_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a clothes_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n go_v naked_a i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v many_o time_n spoil_v and_o rob_v that_o stone_n and_o stock_n may_v be_v garnish_v they_o garnish_v their_o hall_n with_o great_a and_o mighty_a pillar_n they_o set_v lodge_v before_o their_o door_n but_o will_v god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o deceive_v the_o poor_a ¶_o s._n hierom_n hierom._n say_v let_v other_o build_v church_n hang_v wall_n make_v great_a pillar_n and_o gild_v the_o top_n of_o they_o &_o deck_v altar_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o be_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o mean_v to_o cloth_n christ_n in_o the_o poor_a to_o feed_v he_o in_o the_o hungry_a to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o sick_a to_o receive_v in_o they_o that_o want_v lodging_n special_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n ¶_o saint_n barnard_n barnard_n likewise_o say_v o_o vanity_n pass_v all_o vanity_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o vain_a than_o mad_a the_o church_n shine_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o lack_v in_o the_o poor_a it_o garnish_v her_o stone_n with_o gold_n and_o leave_v her_o child_n naked_a that_o which_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v bestow_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodore_n basill_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n erasmus_n expound_v s._n hieroms_n word_n say_v thus_o hieronimus_fw-la aequare_fw-la videtur_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n etc._n etc._n hierom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n jewel_n fol._n 109._o ¶_o s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o cons._n cartha_n ¶_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v they_o all_o lewd_a and_o desperate_a person_n that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o africa_n receive_v he_o to_o communion_n ¶_o say_fw-ge peter_n call_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o 4._o that_o when_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v receive_v the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n ¶_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v even_o and_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jewel_n fol._n 112._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o name_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o ¶_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o pastor_n which_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v and_o by_o deacon_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o poor_a beza_n ¶_o by_o bishop_n here_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n by_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o
&_o much_o shadow_a marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 574._o ¶_o brook_n cedron_n be_v a_o deep_a valley_n through_o the_o which_o a_o stream_n run_v after_o a_o great_a rain_n geneva_n bruise_v reed_n look_v reed_n budda_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o final_a end_n bvdda_n otherwise_o call_v terebinthus_n be_v a_o little_a before_o manes_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n he_o teach_v about_o babylon_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o write_v 4._o book_n the_o first_o of_o mystery_n the_o second_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o four_o a_o summerie_n through_o witchcraft_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o bull_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o publish_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubelie_o 1350._o whosoever_o purpose_v for_o travail_v sake_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n may_v choose_v that_o day_n whereon_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n or_o else_o in_o his_o iourneie_n by_o the_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o prerogative_n bull._n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o our_o own_o person_n be_v present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o be_v confess_v die_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o farthermore_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v full_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n they_o receive_v it_o into_o paradise_n in_o a_o other_o bull_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v forment_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o cross_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o soever_o they_o will_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n bale_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n before_o the_o pope_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n priest_n which_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v loe_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o all_o i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o three_o year_n with_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v seourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erphodia_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 487._o how_o doctor_n whittington_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o bull._n there_o be_v a_o faithful_a woman_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n call_v chepe_v sadberie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o condemn_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n call_v doctor_n whittington_n whittington_n at_o who_o death_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o gather_v together_o to_o behold_v her_o end_n among_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n be_v there_o present_a to_o see_v execution_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o return_v homeward_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o as_o the_o catholic_a executioner_n be_v busy_a in_o slaieng_v this_o séelie_o lamb_n at_o the_o town_n side_n a_o certain_a butcher_n in_o the_o town_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o slaieng_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o bull_n he_o have_v fast_o bind_v in_o rope_n ready_a to_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o the_o butcher_n belike_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n of_o kill_a beast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o murder_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v his_o axe_n to_o strike_v the_o bull_n sail_v in_o his_o stroke_n and_o smite_v a_o little_a too_o low_o or_o else_o how_o he_o smite_v i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bull_n although_o some_o what_o grieve_v at_o the_o stroke_n but_o yet_o not_o strike_v down_o put_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o rope_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o butcher_n into_o the_o street_n the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v come_v in_o great_a press_n from_o the_o burn_a who_o see_v the_o bull_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v wild_a as_o be_v no_o other_o like_a give_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v thus_o the_o people_n give_v back_o and_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o the_o bull_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o throng_n of_o thein_n touch_v neither_o man_n nor_o child_n till_o he_o come_v where_o the_o chancellor_n be_v against_o who_o the_o bull_n as_o prick_v with_o a_o sudden_a vehementie_n run_v full_o but_o with_o his_o horn_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o the_o paunch_n gore_v he_o through_o &_o through_o and_o kill_v he_o immediate_o care_v his_o gut_n and_o trail_v they_o with_o his_o horn_n all_o the_o street_n over_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o see_v it_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 919._o whereunto_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n be_v compare_v the_o strong_a or_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 12_o ¶_o a_o bull_n be_v a_o beast_n not_o only_o stout_a and_o strong_a but_o also_o boisterous_a blockish_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a if_o his_o nimbleness_n and_o quickness_n be_v to_o his_o might_n there_o be_v light_o no_o beast_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o bull_n of_o these_o natural_a property_n and_o special_o of_o his_o hornewoode_n and_o mad_a fierceness_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bait_v and_o bite_v with_o dog_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o the_o spiteful_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o apt_o and_o livelie_a call_v tauri_n robusti_fw-la boisterous_a bull_n by_o basan_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plentiful_a land_n full_a of_o wood_n and_o pasture_n over_o the_o which_o og_n that_o great_a fat_a hog_n be_v king_n which_o og_n be_v a_o giant_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n in_o length_n 13._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o breadth_n 6._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a this_o country_n basan_n â—_o pinguedo_fw-la be_v a_o land_n of_o such_o fertiltie_n and_o plenty_n that_o the_o prophet_n very_o apt_o do_v translate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o worldie_a wealth_n their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n â—_o man_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o plenty_n even_o as_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n do_v wallow_v in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v now_o narrow_o draw_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n do_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n then_o by_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n you_o may_v well_o &_o easy_o understand_v all_o such_o idle_a rich_a fat_a covetous_a worldly_a rich_a man_n which_o in_o our_o time_n do_v so_o much_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o hefre_n that_o no_o poor_a man_n nor_o mean_a man_n nor_o handy_a craft_n man_n can_v have_v any_o competent_a live_n by_o the_o true_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o fat_a proud_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n geneva_n burden_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n burden_n i_o will_v lay_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o 24_o ¶_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n burden_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o godly_a shall_v sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o visitation_n yet_o be_v the_o place_n more_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n whereas_o contrariwise_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11._o 30._o etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 15._o 10._o rom_n 8._o 15._o gal._n
sacrificator_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v true_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z very_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v name_v with_o that_o name_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o because_o that_o all_o those_o office_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n pet._n viret_n who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v before_o christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 8_o ¶_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n before_o but_o from_o he_o geneva_n to_o come_v before_o christ_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v other_o mean_n beside_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n they_o also_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o do_v attribute_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o thing_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslie_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plain_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n &_o tip_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v with_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o teacher_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o murder_n soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v marl_n fol._n 364._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n right_o hand_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v ¶_o looke_n worship_n how_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n here_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o always_o 11_o ¶_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n always_o with_o we_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o bodily_a or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o outward_a pomp_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v christ_n be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o thy_o table_n thy_o apparel_n apparel_n thy_o house_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o root_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o table_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o how_o be_v he_o our_o apparel_n s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n how_o be_v he_o our_o house_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o be_v he_o our_o root_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n subject_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o thereby_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o know_v ¶_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o true_a natural_a god_n and_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o of_o he_o only_o and_o by_o he_o come_v our_o salvation_n that_o by_o he_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v enfraunch_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrasis_fw-la how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n act._n 9_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o they_o have_v all_o suffer_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n sir_n i._o cheek_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n passion_n affliction_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n god_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 20_o &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o might_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o curch_n which_o be_v his_o body_n head_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n bullinger_n fol._n 865._o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n 15_o in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v sundry_a wise_a compact_n &_o make_v of_o many_o member_n so_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_n that_o join_v this_o mystical_a body_n together_o and_o wherewith_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o every_o member_n be_v love_n and_o unity_n for_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n do_v call_v â—_o brother_n narrabo_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la â—eis_fw-la 22_o i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n ¶_o these_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o
justifi_v he_o god_n &_o praise_v god_n tindale_n fol._n 380_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 26_o ¶_o they_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v afore_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n at_o antioch_n which_o name_n we_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o unclean_a conversation_n pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o heathen_a for_o to_o misreport_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o christian_a after_o the_o pope_n religion_n after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o caster_n to_o take_v his_o right_n to_o hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n and_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o imber-day_n and_o vigil_n to_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicholas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v aneal_v and_o take_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 44._o how_o the_o christian_n may_v warrant_v himself_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 5._o canon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v hilary_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o his_o unknown_a will_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n be_v doubtful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n a_o man_n obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o he_o believe_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o good_a right_n it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v toss_v &_o turmoil_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n say_v saint_n austen_n murmur_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v say_v austen_n who_o be_v they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n by_o what_o desert_n hope_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v assure_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v &_o i_o know_v that_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v i_o his_o son_n i_o know_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n can_v dismay_v i_o for_o in_o his_o death_n do_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n his_o death_n be_v my_o whole_a desert_n it_o be_v my_o refuge_n it_o be_v my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o resurrection_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o desert_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o many_o be_v also_o my_o deserving_n the_o more_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o saint_n austen_n talk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v dispair_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o infinite_a negligence_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v flesh_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v these_o word_n all_o my_o hope_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o trust_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o my_o poor_a heart_n take_v breath_n &_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o long_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o place_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n by_o ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n say_v most_o evident_o barnard_n the_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n except_o god_n give_v it_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o work_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n to_o believe_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n barnard_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 4._o ¶_o a_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a folk_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n mingle_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unbeléever_n &_o therefore_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v god_n word_n sincere_o preach_v &_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v deceive_v which_o be_v wheresoeever_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o marl_n fol._n 7._o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v assembly_n or_o company_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o other_o &_o have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v holy_a &_o the_o coâ—â—â—union_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o holiness_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v all_o christian_n saint_n viret_n the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowship_n gather_v in_o a_o consent_n of_o exterior_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o politic_a felowship_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o to_o
sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
even_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v away_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v have_v it_o not_o bâ—ne_v better_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o bâ—ne_v present_a thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a therefore_o neither_o waist_n thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o prepare_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n cap._n 17._o sect._n 45._o how_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n kind_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a for_o the_o devide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 17._o sect_n 49._o reason_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n answer_v 1._o reason_n christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n kind_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o bless_v it_o of_o which_o place_n they_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n s._n augustine_n gregory_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n winford_n with_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n say_v they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n dionysius_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bless_v the_o meat_n antonius_n julianus_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n say_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n winford_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o therefore_o i_o saiâ—_n that_o foolish_o &_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustin_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o by_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o consecration_n neither_o yet_o yâ—_z either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n 2._o reason_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n paul_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n if_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n and_o chrisostome_n enlarge_a s._n paul_n word_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v some_o sustenance_n it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o you_o so_o do_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v take_v some_o meat_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v for_o hunger_n 3._o reason_n egesippus_fw-la witness_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n if_o it_o then_o be_v true_a that_o egesippus_fw-la write_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v yâ—_z be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n or_o else_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n 4._o reason_n melciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n &_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v not_o be_v fraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenientlie_o carry_v answer_n whereas_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o carieng_n of_o the_o wine_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o christ_n institution_n mark_v this_o that_o follow_v s._n hierom_n write_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a than_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n also_o justâ—us_n martyr_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o tune_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacons_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a usage_n in_o those_o day_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 5._o reason_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sour_v and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v answer_n rufinus_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o word_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v which_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a ediction_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o allege_v by_o gracian_a therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v and_o eat_v it_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n before_o rehearse_v 6._o reason_n woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n tertulians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s._n cipriane_a say_v a_o woman_n keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o chest_n these_o example_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o both_o answer_n that_o woman_n and_o other_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o these_o authority_n follow_v gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n say_v thus_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n again_o amphilochius_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o privelie_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v true_o the_o three_o example_n above_o rehearse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n cipriane_a god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraieng_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keep_v it_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n holdon_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
there_o present_a he_o will_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o at_o this_o council_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amodius_n duke_n of_o savoie_n in_o france_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o as_o bishop_n pope_n and_o will_v not_o resign_v cooper_n this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n be_v transfer_v to_o florence_n ferrare_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n of_o arminia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n lawful_a successor_n and_o christ_n glorious_a uicar_n on_o earth_n grant_v to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o obey_v which_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o before_o this_o time_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v long_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n cooper_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milinitani_fw-la milinetani_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o africa_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a saint_n ciprianâ—_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o africa_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o 6._o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n â—when_n counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v assist_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v decree_v or_o set_v forth_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v none_o otherwise_o but_o man_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v above_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 36._o question_n 2._o tria_fw-la for_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o it_o can_v help_v that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v err_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o general_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o representative_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o head_n and_o spouse_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o every_o province_n must_v without_o doubt_n give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ—_z full_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o also_o these_o full_a counsel_n oftentimes_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o full_a counsel_n that_o come_v afterward_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v that_o be_v afore_o hide_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o superstitious_a pride_n without_o any_o boast_a arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o malicious_a envy_n but_o with_o holy_a méeknesse_n with_o holy_a peace_n &_o with_o christian_a charity_n ¶_o here_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o full_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 248._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n that_o be_v wicked_a 10._o the_o lord_n break_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o council_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v confound_v 7._o the_o council_n of_o joseph_n brother_n be_v let_v 7_o the_o council_n of_o balaac_n be_v turn_v 22_o the_o council_n of_o absalon_n against_o david_n his_o father_n be_v destroy_v 15_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n take_v none_o effect_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o sanabalat_n &_o tobiah_n against_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v disappoint_v 7_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o haman_n 8_o be_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o counsel_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v 10_o esay_n 7._o 3._o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n 63._o etc._n etc._n prevail_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o saducee_n against_o the_o apostle_n prosper_v not_o 23._o creta_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v this_o i_o will_v do_v lie_v between_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n call_v peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o rhodes_n 5._o it_o have_v one_o the_o north_n part_v the_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o cretense_n on_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o egypt_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v now_o call_v candie_n in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v jupiter_n nourish_v who_o the_o paynim_n name_v their_o chief_a god_n there_o minos_n reign_v &_o rhadamanthus_n govern_v under_o he_o with_o most_o exquisite_a justice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o place_n of_o who_o law_n other_o country_n take_v their_o first_o pattern_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v note_v of_o old_a author_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o shameful_a liar_n as_o epimenides_n write_v in_o a_o verse_n recite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o cretan_n always_o be_v liar_n ungracious_a beast_n and_o slothful_a paunch_n eliote_n even_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n 12_o evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n ¶_o he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n who_o verse_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o prophet_n because_o the_o cretan_n so_o esteem_v he_o and_o as_o laercius_n write_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a gift_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o infidel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o geneva_n cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 19_o ¶_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a heart_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o moses_n here_o do_v and_o yet_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o so_o do_v this_o word_n cry_v and_o make_v of_o noise_n signify_v throughout_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n 5._o 2_o t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o in_o temptation_n faith_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o cry_v with_o inward_a groan_n unto_o the_o lord_n geneva_n this_o erie_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o he_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v be_v in_o a_o far_a countrâ—ie_n to_o sigh_v with_o affection_n and_o pray_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n wherein_o we_o be_v oppress_v in_o those_o far_a countries_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v wish_v us._n read_v the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 47._o david_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o all_o
all_o herb_n and_o leaf_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v even_o the_o very_a air_n about_o it_o green_a hereof_o be_v many_o kind_n but_o the_o pretious_a in_o the_o countreie_n of_o sychamit_n which_o be_v desert_n and_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a cold_n and_o these_o stone_n be_v keep_v by_o griffon_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o man_n for_o arm_a man_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o griffon_n who_o labour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o redemption_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o coldness_n of_o his_o exceed_a sore_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o infirmity_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o through_o the_o freshness_n of_o his_o invincible_a courage_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 299._o the_o four_o be_v a_o smaragde_v or_o a_o emeralde_n which_o be_v not_o only_o green_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o air_n about_o he_o to_o seem_v green_a also_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v jeremie_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n spare_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o eternal_a refresh_n these_o with_o such_o other_o throw_v into_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o pure_a innocent_a thou_o shall_v be_v both_o innocent_a and_o pure_a bale_n emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o cruel_a for_o emim_n signify_v terriblenesse_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v 23_o happy_o because_o they_o wear_v cheine_n about_o their_o neck_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n or_o enak_n in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o gird_v 20_o or_o to_o compass_v and_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o cheine_n which_o be_v wear_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o thereof_o be_v this_o name_n enak_n derive_v and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a form_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o be_v transfer_v to_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o thou_o may_v call_v chein_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 15._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o philistine_n despise_v the_o hebrews_n 13._o be_v overcome_v of_o jonathas_n and_o his_o harnesse-bearer_n goliath_n disdain_v david_n 42._o who_o notwithstanding_o overcome_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 20._o make_v light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n be_v overcome_v of_o achab_n and_o sane_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o his_o pardon_n amasiahu_n king_n of_o juda_n not_o esteem_v jehoas_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n be_v of_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n how_o a_o enemy_n reconcile_v be_v not_o sudden_o to_o be_v trust_v saul_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o tear_n 21._o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v trust_v joab_n be_v reconcile_v to_o abner_n 27._o by_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o slay_v he_o triphon_n as_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n keep_v jonathas_n in_o hold_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o mac._n 12._o 48._o and_o 13._o 23._o enon_n and_o salim_n why_o john_n baptise_a there_o more_o than_o else_o where_o and_o john_n 23._o baptize_v in_o enon_n beside_o salim_n the_o geographer_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o town_n enon_n and_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o jaboc_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o two_o town_n they_o make_v a_o city_n call_v scythopolis_n hierome_n say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v salem_n or_o salim_n the_o cause_n why_o john_n baptize_v in_o enon_n be_v add_v for_o that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o marl_n fol._n 80._o enter_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 2_o ¶_o saint_n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n what_o mean_v that_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n thus_o much_o it_o mean_v stand_v not_o with_o i_o in_o judgement_n require_v of_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o guilty_a i_o have_v need_n therefore_o not_o of_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n but_o of_o thy_o mercy_n august_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-it ser._n 46._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 23._o ¶_o the_o master_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n to_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o good_n and_o commodity_n geneva_n ¶_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a tindale_n envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n envy_n come_v first_o of_o satan_n 3._o for_o envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n replenish_v with_o all_o pleasure_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n abuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v man_n lanquet_n example_n of_o envy_n of_o envy_n 5._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n of_o envy_v the_o philistine_n stop_v the_o well_o from_o abraham_n servant_n 15_o of_o envy_n joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n 4._o the_o egyptian_n envy_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n 12._o miriam_n 13_o envy_v her_o brother_n be_v plague_v with_o leprosy_n through_o envy_n saul_n persecute_v david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 8._o envy_n stir_v up_o all_o contention_n pro._n 10._o 12._o through_o envy_n daniel_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o king_n law_n dan._n 6._o 13._o the_o elder_a brother_n envy_v the_o young_a brother_n which_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v his_o good_n receive_v into_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 27._o epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n of_o barleie_fw-la meal_n 15._o ¶_o a_o epha_n contain_v three_o bushel_n the_o ten_o deal_n of_o a_o epha_n contain_v only_o so_o much_o as_o forty_o eegge-shell_n can_v comprise_v a_o hin_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o thing_n liquid_a contain_v as_o much_o as_o xij_o log_n each_o log_n hold_v as_o much_o as_o vi_fw-mi eggshell_n can_v hold_v but_o omer_n or_o gomer_n which_o be_v call_v corus_n in_o latin_a contain_v the_o measure_n of_o three_o ephaes_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o egge-shel_n can_v contain_v the_o bible_n note_n ephesus_n of_o who_o this_o city_n take_v his_o name_n ephesus_z be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 11_o and_o a_o famous_a mart_n town_n build_v by_o the_o amazon_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jonia_n take_v that_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o amazonia_n and_o before_o that_o time_n turn_v by_o many_o other_o name_n as_o vrichia_n ortigia_fw-la ptelea_n and_o arsinoe_n after_o the_o name_n of_o arsinoe_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n lysimachus_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 19_o ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o ephod_n be_v a_o garment_n somewhat_o like_o a_o amice_fw-la save_o the_o arm_n come_v through_o and_o it_o be_v gird_v too_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o the_o hebrew_n word_n aphad_n be_v to_o bind_v or_o so_o gird_v whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o garment_n which_o compass_v the_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o be_v bind_v together_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n gird_v together_o the_o inward_a coat_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n 18_o ¶_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o short_a and_o narrow_a linen_n coat_n without_o sléeve_n put_v uppermost_a upon_o his_o garment_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n there_o be_v a_o ephod_n which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purple_a violet_n colour_n silk_n and_o scarlet_a it_o have_v gold_n wrought_v in_o it_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o which_o be_v call_v ephod_n bad_a that_o be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o the_o levite_n use_v in_o holy_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o ephraim_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v not_o reckon_v neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n reckon_v 6_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n report_v marl_n fol._n 108._o epistle_n to_o
and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoeâ—er_a grace_n god_n do_v pour_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v also_o spring_v from_o this_o well_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n but_o also_o the_o father_n have_v so_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o conduct_n pipe_n they_o judge_v therefore_o right_o which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v by_o the_o grace_n pour_v upon_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a and_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 24._o ¶_o look_v on_o the_o next_o leaf_n before_o graft_n how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o cut_v off_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o graft_n graffing_n in_o and_o two_o manner_n of_o cut_v off_o first_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n do_v perteine_a be_v graff_v in_o secondlye_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n it_o be_v choke_v in_o they_o thirdlie_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o that_o by_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n or_o decree_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o the_o first_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o refuse_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n or_o else_o will_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a malicious_a mind_n receive_v it_o the_o second_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v in_o they_o i._o veron_n grief_n what_o grief_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v grief_n as_o say_v cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o vex_v the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v take_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v already_o at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v present_a for_o yâ—_z disease_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a which_o be_v come_v be_v not_o call_v grief_n but_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v from_o whence_o this_o grief_n spring_v i_o answer_v from_o love_n for_o when_o it_o go_v evil_a with_o they_o to_o who_o we_o will_v good_a we_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v but_o if_o unto_o they_o who_o we_o care_v not_o for_o or_o who_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o there_o happen_v any_o misfortune_n that_o be_v not_o customablye_o grievesome_a unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 237._o greek_n of_o who_o the_o greek_n come_v of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n spring_v the_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o europe_n lanquet_n why_o the_o title_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a letter_n 38_o and_o in_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n ¶_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n because_o these_o three_o language_n be_v most_o common_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o ¶_o who_o be_v ancestor_n be_v jew_n and_o dwell_v in_o grecia_n therefore_o these_o speak_v greek_a and_o not_o hebrew_a geneva_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n ¶_o which_o be_v jew_n but_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o grecia_n and_o other_o country_n geneva_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n 29._o ¶_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a country_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v gentile_n geneva_n i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a 14._o ¶_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o a_o common_a word_n be_v call_v heathen_a and_o here_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o greek_n &_o barbarous_a by_o greek_n he_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v learn_v â—ivill_a &_o of_o good_a bring_v up_o by_o barbarous_a he_o mean_v the_o rude_a and_o savage_a people_n with_o who_o no_o man_n can_v well_o have_v to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o 9_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a by_o the_o grecian_a he_o understand_v the_o gentile_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v notâ—_n a_o jewe._n geneva_n great_a a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o â—6_n ¶_o he_o say_v not_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o you_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o some_o to_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a the_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o star_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a peter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o great_a or_o chief_a among_o christian_n see_v the_o very_a necessity_n of_o our_o state_n require_v that_o some_o be_v superior_n and_o better_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o charity_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n governor_n precedent_n ruler_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v rom._n 13._o l._n cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n some_o principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o shall_v be_v equal_a but_o this_o he_o do_v require_v that_o none_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v great_a or_o to_o be_v think_v or_o count_v chief_a musâ—_n ¶_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v bucer_n think_v here_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v together_o a_o magistrate_n &_o a_o christian_a because_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n vos_fw-fr auten_fw-mi non_fw-fr siâ—_n not_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v rule_v nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o bear_v rule_v indeed_o yea_o very_o do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v sure_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v great_o require_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o because_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o but_o only_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o those_o who_o they_o rule_v they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n they_o have_v every_o where_o the_o superiority_n they_o rule_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v yâ—_z godly_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o interim_n nihilominus_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v all_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o so_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o great_a dignity_n than_o moses_n or_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o who_o ever_o serve_v mo_z more_o diligent_o and_o more_o humble_o which_o never_o seek_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n â—ought_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o now_o so_o bear_v office_n and_o rule_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o govern_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o serve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dehort_v from_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o from_o seek_v rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o generality_n then_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la omninus_fw-la pius_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v altogether_o serve_v and_o not_o bear_v rule_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o this_o present_a exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n bucer_n grove_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o placeâ—_n follow_v the_o grove_n also_o remain_v still_o in_o saâ—â—aâ—â—a_fw-la ¶_o wherein_o they_o do_v commit_v their_o idolatry_n 6_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 16._o 21._o
and_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v just_o call_v a_o isle_n because_o it_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o enemy_n and_o wicked_a nation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o only_a help_n &_o aid_v of_o god_n the_o church_n also_o be_v a_o i_o will_v that_o be_v trouble_v also_o with_o diverse_a storm_n and_o that_o by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o god_n be_v in_o safety_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o persecutor_n to_o persecute_v any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v or_o then_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o t._n m._n then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o i_o will_v say_v 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mean_v judea_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o i_o will_v with_o water_n geneva_n image_n the_o beginning_n of_o image_n avgustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o image_n come_v of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n bare_a unto_o the_o dead_a for_o where_o man_n take_v it_o unpatient_o by_o death_n to_o be_v bere_a of_o they_o who_o they_o dear_o love_v they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o the_o image_n of_o they_o which_o pretence_n the_o devil_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o be_v count_v a_o honour_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v some_o solace_n or_o comfort_n unto_o their_o friend_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the._n rom._n fol._n 30._o how_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v saint_n austen_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o worship_v image_n but_o also_o to_o set_v up_o image_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o elibertine_n counsel_n whereof_o this_o be_v the._n 36._o chapter_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o picture_n be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v &_o worship_v be_v not_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o most_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v another_o place_n augustine_n allege_v out_o of_o varro_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o assent_n that_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 1._o b._n chap._n 11._o sect._n 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o colen_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n verum_fw-la cum_fw-la multus_fw-la etiam_fw-la abusus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o since_o much_o abuse_n have_v also_o by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v in_o about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o the_o image_n also_o of_o those_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o approve_a author_n that_o many_o carve_a image_n beyond_o measure_n with_o great_a sumptuousnesse_n and_o cost_n be_v set_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o church_n as_o though_o herein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n consist_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v which_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o yâ—_z we_o behold_v the_o image_n so_o paint_v and_o express_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v not_o after_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a honesty_n but_o after_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o rude_a people_n be_v suffer_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o a_o certain_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n so_o yâ—_z they_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o idolatry_n yâ—_z have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o any_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o fairness_n thereof_o or_o the_o foulness_n or_o the_o necessity_n or_o the_o oldness_n beléeve_v yâ—_z image_n to_o have_v some_o virtue_n yea_o or_o some_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o error_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o denounce_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 479._o ¶_o whereas_o almighty_a god_n say_v 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n that_o thou_o may_v worship_v it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o may_v chance_v to_o worship_v it_o godly_a honour_n and_o reverend_a behaviour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n to_o whatsoever_o image_n or_o likeness_n the_o godly_a honour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v reverend_a behaviour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o for_o almighty_a god_n in_o these_o word_n forbid_v both_o godly_a honour_n &_o reverend_a behaviour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n non_fw-la incuruabis_fw-la te_fw-la eye_n 5._o neque_fw-la coal_n eas_fw-la thou_o shall_v neither_o â—ow_o thyself_o to_o they_o neither_o give_v godly_a worship_n unto_o they_o i._o veron_n how_o image_n be_v worship_v through_o ignorance_n objection_n the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a head_a to_o worship_v the_o dumb_a image_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o answer_n where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a head_v that_o they_o will_v worship_v dumb_a image_n the_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o people_n do_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n begin_v to_o worship_v dumb_a image_n ago_o and_o for_o a_o witness_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o massila_n do_v in_o his_o city_n break_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n because_o he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v worship_v the_o very_a image_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o rood_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o go_v a_o gad_a to_o our_o lady_n of_o wylsdon_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingam_n and_o the_o holy_a rood_n of_o boston_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o image_n &_o that_o they_o think_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o else_o will_v they_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o those_o image_n that_o they_o have_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o church_n &_o spare_v both_o cost_n and_o labour_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o idolatrous_a pilgrimage_n i._o veron_n objection_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o blind_a nor_o so_o mad_a or_o foolish_a for_o to_o honour_v the_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o stand_v afore_o he_o but_o he_o refer_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v answer_n what_o do_v cicero_n cicero_n with_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o not_o honour_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o stand_v afore_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v these_o man_n be_v wise_a man_n and_o as_o well_o learned_a in_o their_o time_n as_o any_o be_v yet_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o honour_v stock_n and_o stone_n no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v idolatry_n yea_o and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o stock_n &_o stone_n &_o not_o all_o only_a for_o honour_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v also_o what_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la when_o he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o bethel_n calse_a and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n go_v no_o more_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o god_n israel_n be_v not_o this_o do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o those_o calf_n be_v god_n but_o they_o do_v honour_v they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v well_o declare_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la after_o your_o rule_n they_o may_v lawful_o honour_v those_o calf_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a colour_n for_o they_o for_o all_o the_o old_a father_n do_v always_o offer_v unto_o god_n calf_n as_o abraham_n with_o many_o other_o which_o oblation_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o image_n of_o calf_n d._n barnes_n we_o do_v honour_n say_v s._n clement_n jaco._n visible_a image_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o do_v well_o to_o man_n in_o he_o shall_v you_o honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n we_o will_v
sin_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n â—hy_o shall_v thou_o condemn_v i_o so_o see_v it_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o save_v i_o but_o a_o man_n may_v well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a meaning_n and_o such_o as_o take_v it_o so_o never_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v this_o strain_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v ill_o consider_v yâ—_z which_o be_v witness_v unto_o we_o concern_v lob_n how_o he_o be_v patient_a howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o job_n mean_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o i_o confess_v my_o fault_n and_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o so_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n but_o this_o word_n keeper_n have_v be_v misconstrue_v for_o man_n have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n &_o for_o one_o that_o shield_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o yâ—_z greek_a translater_n also_o have_v well_o mark_v which_o thing_n he_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v job_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o watch_v we_o and_o that_o he_o know_v all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v one_o to_o spy_v and_o mark_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n job_n appli_v this_o title_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 135._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o slaughter_n itself_o but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 40_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 42._o 28._o a_o murderous_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n 7._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la in_o phinehe_n in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o 33._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n 20._o amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alyve_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 317_o king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o every_o perfect_a beléeve_a man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v priest_n of_o offer_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 6._o so_o be_v they_o â—alled_v king_n of_o rule_v and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o sinful_a appetite_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n priest_n moses_n do_v call_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o appointment_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o david_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n king_n that_o continue_v perfect_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o three_o be_v man_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o do_v not_o notable_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o these_o be_v such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a worship_v of_o strange_a go_n into_o other_o sin_n in_o deed_n they_o fall_v and_o from_o the_o same_o by_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n aâ—_n god_n hand_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o murder_n &_o adultery_n of_o david_n &_o the_o foolish_a vain_a glory_n of_o ezechias_n that_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o all_o his_o secret_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o otherwise_o they_o stand_v upright_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o david_n strong_a in_o the_o arm_n and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o ezechias_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o josias_n fortitudo_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 40._o chapter_n where_o their_o praise_n be_v commend_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ric._n turnar_n how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n david_n command_v sadoch_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 11_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n 35_o &_o put_v sadoch_n into_o his_o room_n hear_v i_o 5_o o_o you_o levites_n and_o be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o take_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ¶_o thâ—se_o be_v not_o word_n of_o entreaty_n but_o flat_a commandment_n as_o lyra_n say_v ezechia_n cupiens_fw-la renovare_fw-la foedus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezechias_n desirous_a to_o renew_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n first_o do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v sanctify_v second_o by_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v three_o by_o those_o which_o be_v cleanse_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n four_o by_o sacrifice_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v five_o by_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a burnt-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o ¶_o thus_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o commandment_n by_o his_o constitution_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n i._o bridges_n fol._n 285._o nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la debio_fw-it chris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o scope_n that_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o godliness_n agree_v together_o towards_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v conserve_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 117._o quanto_fw-la subditorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v richardus_fw-la we_o be_v exalt_v in_o royal_a glory_n over_o the_o subject_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o those_o matter_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o god_n either_o to_o augment_v our_o own_o hope_n or_o else_o to_o look_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o infidelity_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n remove_v i_o shall_v revoke_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o serve_v error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o christian_a king_n which_o he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o three_o counsel_n at_o tolet_a before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 505._o of_o josaphats_n supreme_a government_n ¶_o looke_n josaphat_n carolus_n magnus_n command_v ca._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v receive_v
¶_o that_o be_v a_o lay_a man_n also_o and_o a_o infidel_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o read_v scripture_n d._n barnes_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o 16._o the_o doctor_n affirmation_n my_o brother_n read_v holy_a scripture_n 38_o in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o fly_v what_o be_v a_o man_n repute_v without_o learning_n what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o not_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n be_v he_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n the_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n sermon_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o &_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o 6._o use_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o study_n scripture_n but_o rather_o it_o belong_v to_o everye_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o help_n for_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o thy_o profit_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v both_o hear_v and_o also_o read_v holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o they_o shall_v they_o learn_v this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v oftentimes_o come_v hither_o 28_o and_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o hear_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o be_v here_o but_o also_o take_v in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v at_o home_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n therein_o with_o great_a study_n for_o thereby_o shall_v you_o have_v great_a vantage_n etc._n etc._n o_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o do_v preserve_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v persuade_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o a_o good_a will_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o thraledome_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v reckon_v that_o special_o it_o be_v the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o creature_n special_o in_o that_o that_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o in_o that_o that_o we_o can_v speak_v now_o be_v reason_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v wherefore_o i_o do_v sore_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n the_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o reckon_v those_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v that_o have_v that_o good_a mind_n ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v learn_v d._n barnes_n hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n homil._n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a &_o earnest_a teacher_n which_o of_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o if_o it_o be_v require_v can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n 2._o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o one_o doubtless_o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o worst_a but_o yâ—_z you_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o remiss_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o divelishnesse_n you_o be_v hot_a than_o fire_n but_o man_n will_v defend_v this_o mischief_n with_o this_o excuse_n i_o be_o no_o religious_a man_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o house_n to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excuse_n wherewith_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v that_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a unto_o you_o then_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o this_o damnable_a reason_n i_o will_v read_v no_o scripture_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o lay_a man_n in_o chrisostomes_n day_n d._n barnes_n you_o may_v common_o see_v man_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v know_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n and_o smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n and_o sewster_n and_o servant_n &_o handmaid_n neither_o also_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o the_o country_n folk_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v even_o the_o very_a ditcher_n &_o cowherd_n and_o gardiner_n dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v more_o in_o the_o word_n scripture_n of_o lay_v man_n book_n look_v image_n how_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v bapiise_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o add_v eph._n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o baptise_v hierome_n ad_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v if_o necessity_n do_v require_v zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o certain_o come_v hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o among_o man_n if_o a_o epistle_n be_v send_v so_o yâ—_z the_o hand_n and_o seal_n be_v know_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n carry_v it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n by_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v deliver_v here_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n confute_v who_o measure_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n such_o be_v now_o a_o day_n our_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a person_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o furious_o urge_v rebaptisation_n against_o who_o folly_n we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v minister_v how_o lay_v man_n have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o necessity_n fortunat._n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v find_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o require_v do_v constrain_v lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o even_o lie_v man_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o read_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereof_o this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n arise_v this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o in_o gen._n 48._o 14._o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o custom_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o law_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v the_o same_o and_o deliver_v the_o use_n thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o ceremony_n prayer_n be_v then_o join_v as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 13_o ¶_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
in_o their_o fare_n apparel_n building_n ride_a yea_o &_o furniture_n of_o war_n they_o use_v a_o plainness_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o meat_n all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o also_o his_o noble_a man_n sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n &_o they_o utter_o abstain_v from_o wine_n &_o swine_n flesh_n they_o abhor_v all_o superfluity_n &_o curiousness_n as_o well_o in_o apparel_n as_o in_o building_n promise_n for_o yâ—_z most_o part_n they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n &_o hale_v which_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o their_o leagus_n bargain_n &_o all_o promise_n they_o use_v all_o faithfulness_n héerupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yâ—_z they_o use_v no_o seal_n to_o scale_v their_o writing_n withal_o no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n matter_n wonderful_n be_v their_o love_n &_o obedience_n towards_o their_o king_n king_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o yâ—_z realm_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o yâ—_z king_n only_a commandment_n &_o in_o so_o many_o large_a kingdom_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o yâ—_z king_n appoinment_n only_o those_z yâ—_z be_v choose_v to_o yâ—_z war_n for_o yâ—_z defence_n of_o their_o religion_n run_v to_o it_o so_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a battle_n yâ—_z you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o all_o point_n when_o they_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n among_o the_o spear_n &_o arrow_n in_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n their_o empire_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o yâ—_z die_v in_o yâ—_z quarrel_n commend_v with_o yâ—_z mourn_a of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o they_o be_v open_o praise_v with_o hymn_n final_o great_a be_v the_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o woman_n woman_n they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o place_n of_o resort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o a_o womam_fw-la abroad_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v count_v for_o a_o miracle_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v see_v their_o woman_n neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v any_o thing_n they_o never_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o their_o face_n bare_a neither_o in_o their_o own_o house_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o apparel_n that_o they_o wear_v be_v both_o very_a comely_a and_o very_a plain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o place_n alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n who_o then_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o such_o behaviour_n and_o orderlinesse_n who_o will_v not_o like_v it_o well_o who_o can_v look_v for_o such_o thing_n even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z popish_a monk_n boast_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o reformation_n hereby_o they_o may_v easy_o deceive_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n favour_v they_o high_o and_o advaunce_v their_o empire_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 191._o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n mayzim_n signify_v mayzim_n signify_v strong_a defence_n 38_o as_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n this_o god_n mayzim_n which_o our_o father_n as_o abraham_n isiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v be_v it_o which_o the_o shave_a antechrist_n of_o late_a have_v make_v and_o sane_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o make_v it_o which_o slighthie_a legerdemain_n say_v they_o no_o angel_n nor_o yet_o mary_n herself_o can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o pope_n false_a anoint_a antichrist_n this_o their_o strong_a god_n &_o castle_n mayzim_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o make_v god_n but_o also_o all_o their_o rite_n cermony_n law_n doctrine_n tradition_n with_o their_o tranâ—â—â—stantiations_n all_o their_o lie_v profane_a papistry_n false_a worship_v and_o idolatry_n belong_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n ¶_o mayzim_n that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o power_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o power_n above_o all_o their_o god_n &_o worship_v it_o ge._n maker_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v their_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o name_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god_n august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 59_o saint_n chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v nolimus_fw-la queso_fw-es etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o maker_n malachy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o 11._o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n yâ—_z malachy_n speak_v of_o say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n mean_v be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n ¶_o martâ—â—lis_n say_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachy_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o every_o where_o ¶_o then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o without_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ¶_o god_n show_v that_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o true_a service_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n frame_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n &_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n &_o praise_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o yâ—_z gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n cranmer_n mammon_n what_o this_o word_n mammon_n signify_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o word_n mammon_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syrian_n speech_n &_o signify_v riches_n so_o that_o the_o text_n mean_v bestow_v your_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yâ—_z god_n be_v please_v with_o your_o do_n &_o not_o deceitful_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v tindale_n ¶_o again_o he_o define_v mammon_n on_o this_o wise_a mammon_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n &_o signify_v riches_n or_o temporal_a good_n &_o namely_o all_o superfluity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o necessary_a the_o which_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o our_o necessary_a use_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v help_v another_o without_o undo_v or_o hurt_v of_o himself_o for_o hamon_n in_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n signify_v a_o multitude_n or_o abundance_n or_o many_o &_o therehence_a come_v mahamon_n or_o mammon_n abundance_n or_o plentifulness_n of_o good_n or_o riches_n etc._n etc._n man._n how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 26._o ¶_o this_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v expound_v ephe._n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o
god_n by_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v only_o bear_v without_o sin_n live_v and_o be_v slay_v unto_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o everlasting_a life_n august_n in_o his_o enchirid_a to_o laurence_n the._n 32._o chap._n saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v manâ—_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n austen_n say_v thus_o paulus_n non_fw-la facet_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o require_v that_o they_o pray_v all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n august_n contra_fw-la epist._n perminiani_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 8._o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o saint_n john_n st._n johannes_n ita_fw-la dicerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o john_n will_v say_v this_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o you_o sin_n you_o have_v i_o your_o mediator_n before_o god_n &_o i_o will_v entreat_v for_o your_o sin_n as_o permenian_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n what_o good_a &_o faithful_a christian_a man_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n tell_v i_o woman_n chrisostom_n since_o thou_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a woman_n how_o dare_v thou_o go_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o unto_o james_n she_o entreat_v not_o john_n she_o go_v not_o unto_o peter_n she_o do_v not_o get_v herself_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v for_o no_o mediator_n but_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n she_o take_v repentance_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o do_v fulfil_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o do_v go_v to_o the_o high_a fountain_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 12._o ho._n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ca._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o porter_n chrisostom_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o minister_n say_v only_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o advocate_n with_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o run_a and_o gad_v about_o for_o to_o speak_v fair_a unto_o other_o for_o although_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o advocate_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o petition_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n saint_n austen_n say_v 8._o christian_a man_n do_v mutal_o commend_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o make_v intercession_n but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o only_a &_o true_a mediator_n paul_n the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n under_o yâ—_z head_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o know_v that_o the_o great_a &_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v not_o by_o a_o figure_n into_o the_o inward_a place_n of_o the_o veil_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o holiness_n not_o shadowish_a 30_o but_o eternal_a commend_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v mutuallye_o pray_v for_o he_o because_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o of_o all_o the_o member_n yet_o travail_v in_o earth_n 20_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v apeacement_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v also_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n than_o neither_o paul_n own_o reason_n stand_v fast_o in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n 3._o the_o man_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o in_o another_o place_n but_o it_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o in_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o dream_v yâ—_z he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n and_o in_o humble_a wise_n intreat_v for_o we_o but_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o he_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n avail_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o yet_o so_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o carry_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n abide_v far_o off_o in_o the_o porch_n caluine_n in_o his_o instit._n â—_o book_n chap._n 20._o sect._n 20._o brethren_n say_v saint_n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a for_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o hold_v this_o commit_v no_o heresy_n he_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n commit_v no_o schism_n for_o whereupon_o be_v schism_n commit_v when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a we_o do_v make_v holy_a unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v desire_n and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o much_o more_o past_a shame_n be_v they_o which_o do_v say_v we_o do_v determine_v we_o do_v command_v and_o what_o say_v john_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendente_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o the_o overséer_v also_o do_v commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o people_n prayeng_v together_o for_o we_o also_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v pray_v for_o you_o brethren_n but_o pray_v for_n we_o also_o let_v all_o the_o member_n pray_v together_o one_o for_o a_o other_o &_o let_v the_o head_n make_v mean_n for_o all_o this_o say_v augustine_n in_o yâ—_z place_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o &_o open_o attribute_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n do_v sin_n you_o have_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n i_o do_v prey_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o perminianâ—s_n in_o one_o place_n do_v make_v the_o bishop_n mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a folk_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v esteem_v he_o as_o yâ—_z apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o antichrist_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v commend_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o do_v entreat_v but_o he_o himself_o intreat_v for_o al._n he_o be_v yâ—_z only_o and_o true_a mediator_n &_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o sound_a theâ—â—_n that_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 149._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alone_o basil._n which_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n be_v our_o sufficient_a mediator_n advocate_n &_o intercessor_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n whosoeever_n therefore_o refuse_v to_o pray_v unto_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v christ_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v janke_z out_o of_o office_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n his_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n ¶_o look_v more_o at_o advocate_n meek_a who_o be_v meek_a the_o meek_a 5._o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v by_o injury_n who_o by_o every_o offence_n be_v not_o wayward_a &_o froward_a but_o be_v rather_o ready_a
he_o from_o lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o double_a disprofite_n one_o that_o his_o millstone_n be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v further_o in_o debt_n otherwise_o to_o sell_v his_o necessary_a good_n without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o make_v payment_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n be_v understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n get_v his_o live_n geneva_n minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o the_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o the_o messenger_n that_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n math._n 22._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 23._o 34._o the_o scribe_n that_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o occupi_v his_o master_n talon_n unto_o gain_n math._n 25._o 16._o the_o witness_n that_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o people_n luke_n 24._o 48._o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o steward_n that_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o household_n math._n 24._o 45._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flock_n acceptable_a rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v the_o labourer_n of_o god_n to_o till_o the_o husbandry_n the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o have_v any_o manner_n blemish_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n so_o ought_v no_o man_n now_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v deform_v with_o vice_n but_o innocent_a pure_a faultless_a and_o uncorrupt_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n theo._n basil._n the_o quality_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o watchful_a sober_a modest_a herberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o whole_a family_n no_o drunkard_n no_o quareller_n no_o contentious_a man_n these_o be_v yâ—_z quality_n that_o god_n require_v how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a priest_n say_v gregory_n 24._o and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n epist._n which_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n against_o he_o if_o he_o walk_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o preach_v again_o he_o say_v you_o priest_n increase_v your_o own_o sin_n with_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o you_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o as_o you_o see_v daily_o without_o all_o care_n hold_v your_o peace_n go_v to_o their_o death_n how_o minister_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n and_o then_o teacher_n but_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v &_o teach_v 27_o saint_n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n 7._o he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gravity_n &_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o withstand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v on_o you_o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n 19_o in_o effect_n marl_n fol._n 92._o ¶_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v mention_n first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o work_n go_v before_o though_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o shall_v the_o very_a work_n more_o suffice_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o we_o than_o any_o word_n shall_v do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v with_o work_n and_o then_o with_o word_n lest_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v â—1_n thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o the_o say_n of_o cato_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n be_v well_o ware_a that_o thou_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_a shame_n when_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v if_o that_o his_o deed_n against_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v the_o say_n of_o menander_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v they_o that_o persuade_v menander_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ¶_o the_o overséer_v of_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n star_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o brightness_n both_o of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n angel_n because_o they_o report_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o math._n 11._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v chief_o hereby_o that_o hereafter_o in_o yâ—_z second_o chapter_n &_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v will_v to_o repent_v which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o yâ—_z church_n &_o go_v before_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n walk_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v shame_n which_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 18._o marl_n fol._n 28._o how_o minister_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o old_a time_n minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_a cipriane_a report_v the_o common_a people_n themselves_o have_v before_o all_o other_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a this_o order_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o god_n authority_n for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v thy_o brother_n aaron_n and_o ehazarus_fw-la his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n apparel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o eleazarus_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n basil._n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o cipriane_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v yâ—_z he_o appoint_a one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reader_n without_o ask_v advice_n of_o yâ—_z church_n because_o yâ—_z be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clark_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o ask_v your_o advice_n and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v yâ—_z manner_n &_o deserve_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o peril_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v yâ—_z judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o
worthy_a save_v peradventure_o when_o new_a phriest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o parish_n for_o than_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o shall_v consent_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o marvel_n yâ—_z the_o people_n in_o his_o behalf_n be_v little_a careful_a in_o keep_v their_o own_o right_n for_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o subdecon_fw-mi that_o have_v not_o show_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v a_o clerk_n under_o yâ—_z severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o then_o be_v use_v after_z yâ—_z he_o have_v be_v try_v in_o yâ—_z degree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o yâ—_z honour_n of_o priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o faithful_o so_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v of_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o trial_n have_v many_o year_n before_o yâ—_z eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n to_o punish_v their_o fault_n so_o yâ—_z the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o evil_a priest_n or_o deacons_n unless_o it_o neglect_v yâ—_z remedy_n howbeit_o in_o yâ—_z priest_n also_o there_o be_v require_v yâ—_z consent_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o very_o first_o canon_n testify_v in_o he_o 67._o distinction_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o anacletus_fw-la final_o all_o yâ—_z admission_n into_o yâ—_z order_n be_v therefore_o do_v at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n of_o yâ—_z year_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v prive_o creep_v in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o shall_v with_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v promote_v without_o witness_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v still_o this_o order_n in_o choose_v of_o minister_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o religion_n lampridius_n a_o notable_a historiograph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alâ—xander_n severus_n do_v write_v yâ—_z this_o be_v use_v customable_o among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v choose_v or_o make_v any_o minster_n they_o do_v first_o publish_v his_o name_n abroad_o and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o notable_a crime_n against_o he_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v back_o from_o his_o office_n sir_n i._o cheek_n why_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o alteration_n of_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o set_v out_o by_o ambrose_n in_o the._n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n upon_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v &_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v there_o be_v certain_a preacher_n appoint_v &_o governor_n &_o other_o officer_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n d._n whitegift_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n why_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o choose_v now_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n say_v thus_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v their_o minister_n none_o otherwise_o because_o they_o have_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o these_o time_n then_o must_v thou_o call_v back_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n how_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n minister_n must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o yâ—_z man_n &_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v altogethers_o contemner_n of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o &_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o ministration_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o or_o who_o theodoretus_n make_v mention_n in_o he_o 2._o book_n 31._o chap._n yâ—_z he_o forsake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a disobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o the_o defend_v yâ—_z catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 334._o how_o a_o schism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n 2._o etc._n etc._n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o behold_v yâ—_z lord_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lawfullye_o and_o sincere_o he_o bid_v to_o receive_v their_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o their_o life_n not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o bid_v to_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o preacher_n evil_a life_n sake_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 846._o miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n hard_a and_o uncustome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o faculty_n of_o nature_n create_v to_o this_o end_n wrought_v to_o cause_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_n and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n be_v work_n and_o the_o form_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unaccustomed_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o overcom_v nature_n create_v &_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 126._o to_o what_o use_v miracle_n do_v serve_v miracle_n serve_v for_o three_o use_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v heal_v thereby_o shall_v sin_v no_o moreâ—_n secondlye_o that_o the_o beholder_n shall_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o healer_n three_o that_o we_o which_o read_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v faith_n in_o he_o hemmyâ—g_v brethren_n 29_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v have_v common_a with_o the_o reprobate_n but_o love_v you_o rather_o miracle_n of_o charity_n and_o true_a godliness_n which_o the_o more_o secret_a the_o more_o secure_a and_o for_o the_o which_o the_o less_o estimation_n that_o there_o be_v with_o man_n the_o great_a be_v the_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o gather_v of_o yâ—_z church_n many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o now_o be_v needless_a similitude_n miracle_n be_v use_v then_o which_o outward_o be_v divide_v now_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v a_o tree_n so_o long_o we_o water_v it_o until_o we_o see_v it_o have_v take_v root_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o substantial_o ground_v &_o branch_n spread_v abroad_o we_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o water_v it_o on_o like_a sort_n as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z people_n be_v altogether_o faithless_a this_o mean_a of_o miracle_n be_v of_o indulgence_n grant_v they_o but_o when_o spiritual_a instruction_n have_v take_v better_a place_n the_o corporal_a sign_n surcease_v straight_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v lingua_n in_o signum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o
&_o defuse_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o walk_v the_o narrow_a way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n and_o so_o continual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v or_o to_o stand_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o strong_a faith_n tindale_n ¶_o looke_n straight_o gate_n nature_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n say_v plato_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a ot_fw-mi god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n &_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n body_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n &_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n nature_n be_v sundry_a way_n define_v some_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n void_a of_o reason_n stir_v up_o necessary_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n again_o some_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o have_v reason_n &_o order_n as_o proceed_v some_o certain_a way_n &_o declare_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n work_v &_o what_o follow_v the_o quickness_n &_o activity_n whereof_o no_o art_n nor_o hand_n neither_o workman_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o by_o imitation_n or_o follow_v it_o epicure_n do_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n augustine_n define_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n nature_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n &_o power_n put_v into_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n which_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o sure_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o nature_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o graft_v &_o breed_v in_o it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o yâ—_z whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v yâ—_z be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o lactantius_n say_v yâ—_z nature_n be_v term_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascendo_fw-la which_o be_v of_o birth_n my_o opinion_n say_v lactantius_n be_v not_o yâ—_z nature_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a strength_n of_o the_o thing_n natural_o give_v unto_o it_o straight_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o receive_v yâ—_z quality_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o be_v but_o also_o of_o do_v bear_v &_o beget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v yâ—_z whosoever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o reason_v &_o dispute_v before_o he_o it_o will_v begin_v immediate_o to_o make_v he_o every_o day_n better_o &_o better_o till_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o make_v he_o worse_o &_o worse_o till_o he_o be_v harden_v yâ—_z he_o open_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o blaspheme_v after_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n coran_n abirâ—on_n balam_n judas_n simon_n magus_n &_o such_o other_o tindale_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o nature_n either_o be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginner_n thereof_o as_o for_o yâ—_z which_o have_v god_n for_o yâ—_z beginner_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v some_o be_v not_o make_v &_o some_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o either_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o either_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o only_a son_n that_o which_o proceed_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o self_n same_o nature_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o &_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n &_o altogether_o one_o god_n immutable_a everlasting_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n &_o god_n be_v call_v a_o creator_n i_o mean_v the_o trinity_n musculus_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v use_v when_o hierico_n be_v destroy_v 19_o &_o all_o thing_n accurse_v &_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o touch_v any_o thing_n thereof_o yet_o be_v the_o gold_n &_o the_o silver_n &_o their_o brass_n &_o iron_n vessel_n carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o gedeon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v &_o sacrifice_v that_o ox_n of_o his_o father_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o which_o his_o father_n have_v say_v &_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o baal_n yea_o &_o to_o burn_v that_o ox_n with_o yâ—_z self_n same_o wood_n that_o be_v consecreated_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o idol_n bucer_n say_v yâ—_z for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o for_o to_o yâ—_z end_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o it_o hang_v altogether_o of_o consent_v to_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o the_o profess_v thereof_o the_o which_o consent_n and_o profess_v be_v change_v into_o the_o consent_n and_o profess_v christianity_n there_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristes_n religion_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichristianitie_n in_o our_o church_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ring_v against_o tempest_n now_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n etc._n etc._n of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o nature_n of_o man_n one_o altogether_o beastly_a which_o in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o rise_v against_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whensoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a these_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calâ—e_z for_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ere_o he_o come_v at_o they_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o beastly_a but_o receive_v yâ—_z law_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o law_n come_v but_o they_o look_v not_o moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o his_o countenance_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o promotion_n that_o follow_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n keep_v the_o law_n outward_o with_o work_n but_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v like_o honour_n glory_n promotion_n &_o dignity_n and_o also_o avoid_v all_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n so_o will_v they_o also_o break_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o open_a face_n and_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o need_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o neither_o that_o any_o proffer_n they_o any_o reward_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v it_o natural_o the_o first_o work_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o for_o reward_v the_o three_o work_n for_o love_n tindale_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v 4._o the_o string_n of_o thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o navel_n signify_v the_o desire_n and_o delectation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 3._o 8._o but_o fairy_n yâ—_z lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a so_o shall_v thy_o navel_n be_v whole_a the_o learned_a expound_v this_o whole_a sentence_n of_o the_o tribulation_n that_o israel_n suffer_v in_o egypt_n and_o after_o among_o the_o chaldee_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n know_v they_o not_o exo._n 1_o be_v they_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a and_o no_o man_n
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
foundation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n true_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v only_o that_o prove_v corner_n stone_n which_o as_o daniel_n say_v shall_v break_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o itself_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o a_o stable_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o most_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o many_o may_v chance_v to_o stomble_v at_o the_o stone_n think_v that_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o then_o left_a peter_n in_o his_o stead_n paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o especial_a word_n when_o he_o say_v church_n there_o can_v none_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v say_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o say_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v he_o a_o pillar_n as_o he_o call_v also_o james_n and_o john_n make_v he_o equal_a but_o not_o superior_a bar._n ochine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrisostome_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n tonstall_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1208._o how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v mat._n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n side_n which_o be_v peter_n other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o christ_n despise_v by_o some_o man_n say_v be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o not_o in_o paul_n name_n no_o more_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n upon_o peter_n again_o saint_n austen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o petra_n the_o rock_n be_v the_o principal_a name_n and_o that_o petrus_n peter_n be_v derive_v of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o petrus_n peter_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ._n but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o 70_o ¶_o peter_n have_v before_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n deni_v and_o now_o he_o utter_o deni_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o do_v call_v for_o mercy_n he_o be_v forgive_v that_o opinion_n than_o be_v false_a which_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v after_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o a_o example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ask_v peter_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o when_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o also_o peter_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o all_o be_v demand_v shall_v everye_o one_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v much_o communication_n among_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o judas_n with_o a_o lyvelye_a faith_n beléeve_v not_o so_o and_o christ_n at_o a_o other_o time_n ask_v all_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v peter_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v answer_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v and_o beléeve_v long_o ago_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o a_o like_a sort_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o wordesâ—_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o peter_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v peter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o live_a rock_n but_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o example_n very_o believe_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a rock_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchaâ—ngeable_a and_o precious_a corner_n stone_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n bar._n ochme_n how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o fifte_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n 32_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o by_o his_o old_a craft_n that_o he_o once_o practise_v upon_o eve_n incredulity_n can_v overcome_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o every_o man_n faith_n end_v when_o this_o life_n end_v forasmuch_o as_o faith_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v not_o but_o
prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n that_o such_o work_n do_v justify_v man_n before_o god_n and_o not_o that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v repent_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o tindale_n foe_fw-mi 202._o after_o what_o manner_n paul_n commend_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharesie_n ¶_o he_o take_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v perfect_a because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o sect_n the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o esses_n glorifieng_v in_o straightness_n of_o life_n little_o regard_v true_a doctrine_n the_o bible_n note_n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o people_n estimation_n who_o prefer_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a above_o all_o other_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v least_o corrupt_a geneva_n how_o the_o pharisee_n add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hate_v your_o enemy_n 41._o ¶_o this_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n add_v to_o themselves_o because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v exo._n 34._o 11._o deut._n 7._o 1._o josu._n 23._o 7._o 12._o of_o have_v familiarity_n with_o those_o nation_n what_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n consist_v in_o outward_a work_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o as_o it_o look_v for_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n so_o it_o hunt_v for_o praise_n at_o man_n hand_n for_o the_o visor_n of_o counterfaitâ—_n holiness_n hem_n phashur_fw-la of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o priest_n to_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n this_o phashur_n be_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o chief_a heretiktaker_n that_o be_v overthrower_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o abuse_v for_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n but_o fear_v the_o godly_a with_o cruelty_n he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a man_n that_o strike_v but_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v strike_v he_o not_o only_a stroke_n but_o also_o prison_v he_o that_o withstand_v he_o not_o but_o patientlye_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n you_o may_v see_v for_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o people_n dare_v enterprise_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n this_o priest_n a_o chief_a instrument_n of_o satan_n first_o attempt_v read_v chapter_n 18._o 18._o geneva_n phebe_n what_o ministration_n this_o godly_a woman_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n 1._o ¶_o man_n think_v that_o this_o holy_a woman_n carry_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o rome_n she_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n not_o indeed_o in_o tech_v public_o but_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sustain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o widow_n either_o as_o touch_v age_n or_o as_o touch_v manner_n be_v require_v to_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n she_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o paul_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o our_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o understand_v that_o she_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v beneficial_a both_o to_o many_o other_o as_o also_o to_o paul_n himself_o she_o be_v here_o three_o way_n commend_v for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sister_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o that_o she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n to_o many_o other_o and_o to_o paul_n also_o whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v holy_a for_o pauleâ—_n straight_o way_n add_v as_o it_o become_v saint_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v stranger_n ought_v not_o only_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o they_o be_v brother_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o perteine_v to_o god_n as_o saint_n &_o whole_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o town_n nigh_o unto_o corinth_n and_o a_o port_n or_o haven_n long_v to_o that_o town_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 453._o phigellus_n of_o hiâ—_n heresy_n phigellus_n and_o hermogenes_n forsake_v paul_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n heretic_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o abdias_n babilonius_n say_v that_o philetus_n and_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philactery_n what_o a_o philacterie_n be_v they_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o they_o wear_v scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o the_o commandment_n be_v write_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o same_o and_o close_v they_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o leather_n and_o so_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o brow_n and_o left_a arm_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n geneva_n ¶_o a_o philacterie_n be_v a_o certain_a paper_n or_o parchment_n where_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v and_o this_o day_n the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n put_v round_o about_o their_o head_n like_o a_o crown_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o be_v holyâ—_n and_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o keep_v the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o it_o be_v a_o three_o or_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o fringe_n of_o a_o corner_n the_o behold_v whereof_o make_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o philacterie_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o keeper_n nu._n 15._o 38._o deut._n 6._o 8._o which_o order_n the_o jew_n afterward_o abuse_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o which_o hang_v s._n johns_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n a_o thing_n condemn_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—tioch_n theo._n beza_n philip_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n philip_n the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o at_o length_n he_o suffer_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrigia_n be_v there_o crucify_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o daughter_n also_o with_o he_o isido_n philosophy_n what_o philosophy_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o observe_n and_o eschew_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mutual_a conversation_n of_o life_n w._n baldwyn_n saint_n austen_n say_v if_o they_o which_o becal_v philosopher_n special_o of_o plato_n his_o sect_n have_v speak_v aught_o that_o be_v true_a and_o appertinent_a to_o our_o faith_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o but_o also_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o our_o own_o from_o they_o which_o be_v no_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o for_o like_a as_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o only_a idol_n and_o great_a burden_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v hate_n and_o fly_v but_o also_o vessel_n ornament_n and_o goodly_a jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o the_o israelite_n depart_v from_o egypt_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o borrow_v steal_v prive_o from_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v that_o to_o a_o better_a use_n which_o the_o egyptian_n abuse_v so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v superstitious_a and_o feign_a rite_n with_o great_a burden_n of_o vain_a labour_n all_o which_o we_o christian_n follow_v christ_n out_o from_o among_o the_o unbeléeving_a gentile_n shall_v detest_v and_o avoid_v but_o also_o much_o good_a learning_n meet_v to_o serve_v the_o truth_n how_o to_o worship_v the_o eternal_a and_o only_o god_n w._n baldwyn_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n come_v and_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 8._o ¶_o paul_n here_o bid_v the_o colloâ—sians_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n that_o with_o their_o philosophye_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n to_o stop_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o god_n wrode_o abuse_v god_n gift_n rebuke_v the_o evil_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o dispraise_v the_o art_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n now_o if_o philosohye_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o false_a and_o untrue_a matter_n that_o it_o confound_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o set_v
they_o that_o be_v under_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o under_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n and_o of_o this_o manner_n juggle_v they_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o falsehood_n lest_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v perceive_v with_o read_v the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n be_v all_o their_o fear_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v tindale_n more_o of_o the_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n to_o and_o cut_v of_o malchas_n ear_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o 7._o day_n therefore_o none_o must_v marry_v within_o 7._o degree_n of_o kindred_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a than_o yâ—_z moon_n so_o much_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v this_o say_v the_o pontifical_a be_v a_o bishop_n prayer_n over_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o he_o knéele_v before_o the_o altar_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n fulfil_v when_o the_o pope_n legate_n méete_v the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o any_o city_n i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n my_o love_n be_v beautiful_a among_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o apply_v to_o king_n &_o queen_n when_o the_o clergy_n receive_v they_o personal_o into_o their_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisope_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o that_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n &_o you_o everlasting_a door_n lift_v up_o yourselves_o that_o be_v when_o the_o clerk_n open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o cross_n on_o palm_n sunday_n ten_o thousand_o such_o application_n and_o exposition_n be_v in_o their_o book_n such_o as_o no_o bedlam_n man_n can_v devise_v more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a deering_n ¶_o looke_n universal_a head_n how_o the_o pope_n doctor_n prove_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la say_v the_o truth_n cleaâ—eth_v fast_o to_o the_o pope_n chair_n therefore_o the_o member_n unite_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o join_v to_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o church_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la say_v 16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n &_o one_o shepherd_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o understande_v it_o of_o some_o other_o minister_n that_o rule_v in_o his_o steed_n hosius_n say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n that_o one_o only_a man_n over_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v be_v one_o the_o canonist_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o because_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v one_o supreme_a head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o allege_v s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n but_o s._n hierome_n mean_v not_o thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o several_a bishop_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n everye_o which_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o signification_n thereof_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 27_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o ¶_o if_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o howsoeâ—er_o human_a wisdom_n brag_v and_o boast_v itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o world_n attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o therefore_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o jupiter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n faign_v with_o the_o triple_a seepter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o constantine_n as_o some_o affirm_v and_o not_o from_o heaven_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v vainglorious_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o pride_n to_o luciter_n and_o whereas_o his_o falter_v and_o defender_n object_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hâ—ere_o by_o the_o evangelist_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 90._o how_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v abash_v ashamed_a and_o to_o abhor_v his_o own_o pride_n for_o in_o this_o be_v outrageous_o do_v offend_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v blaspheme_v he_o in_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v this_o high_a name_n from_o our_o bishop_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o majesty_n appertain_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o name_n only_o appropriate_a to_o christ._n summus_n pontifex_n maximus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n the_o great_a bishop_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o much_o marvel_v how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o usurp_v and_o take_v these_o great_a name_n upon_o he_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o not_o be_v then_o to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o that_o natural_o belong_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o takâ—_n from_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n then_o to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o high_a name_n as_o beseem_v no_o christian_a man_n to_o usurp_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n non_fw-la dabo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n away_o to_o any_o other_o to_o any_o creature_n he_o do_v reserve_v that_o glory_n that_o laud_n and_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n to_o attempt_v so_o far_o no_o man_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o b._n langland_n in_o the_o b._n of_o ma._n foe_o 1251_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v zachary_n 15_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v yet_o unto_o thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o &_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v ¶_o who_o exercise_v this_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n too_o eat_v they_o to_o the_o bone_n yea_o bone_n and_o all_o depose_v they_o destroy_v they_o and_o pill_v their_o kingdom_n with_o insatiable_a extortion_n but_o yâ—_z pope_n the_o popish_a gloss_n ascribe_v it_o to_o antichrist_n idol_n but_o they_o describe_v the_o pope_n practice_n a_o pastor_n in_o the_o land_n say_v lyra_n that_o be_v antichrist_n to_o rule_v therein_o that_o shall_v not_o visit_v the_o forsake_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o just_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v by_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n by_o afflict_v and_o kill_v they_o again_o what_o pastor_n may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n than_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n say_v lyra_n that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n o_o pastor_n and_o idol_n say_v the_o gloze_v thou_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n while_o thou_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n who_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o keep_v this_o pastor_n shall_v therefore_o arise_v in_o israel_n because_o the_o true_a
seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o labour_v not_o 10_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v 8_o and_o again_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n the_o same_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o he_o command_v servant_n to_o be_v seruable_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n true_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o face_n now_o to_o declare_v yâ—_z true_a mean_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o massalian_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o commend_v continual_a pray_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o learn_a the_o fervent_a &_o perpetual_a desire_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o pray_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o that_o holy_a widow_n name_v anne_n 36_o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la discedebat_fw-la de_fw-fr templo_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la ac_fw-la deprecationibus_fw-la â—eruiens_fw-la nocte_fw-la ac_fw-la die_fw-la in_o which_o word_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o tropical_a speech_n call_v hyperbole_n for_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a woman_n do_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v sometime_o occupy_v about_o her_o necessary_a business_n at_o home_n but_o because_o she_o be_v most_o common_o in_o the_o temple_n pray_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o she_o be_v there_o night_n and_o day_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v fulfil_v this_o scripture_n pray_v continual_o when_o they_o pray_v often_o and_o fervent_o to_o god_n prayer_n and_o if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v forbid_v much_o babble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v whether_o do_v they_o â—in_v or_o no_o which_o do_v pray_v long_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v thus_o in_o a_o case_n they_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o case_n they_o sin_v not_o but_o do_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a in_o case_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o long_a pray_v think_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v than_o they_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v long_o with_o fervent_a faith_n and_o true_a devotion_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o no_o though_o they_o pray_v with_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o prayer_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o mount_n olivete_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v one_o prayer_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o pater_fw-la si_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la transeat_fw-la a_o i_o calex_fw-la iste_fw-la wherefore_o saint_n austen_n most_o holy_o and_o true_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o multum_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o multum_fw-la precari_fw-la much_o babble_a and_o long_o pray_v to_o pray_v long_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a exercise_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o good_a thing_n with_o superfluous_a &_o a_o unprofitable_a heap_n of_o word_n the_o mind_n not_o occupy_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o again_o say_v s._n austen_n how_o can_v any_o man_n condemn_v long_a prayer_n see_v that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v quod_fw-la pernoctavit_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la that_o he_o be_v occupy_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n but_o this_o do_v i_o counsel_n say_v saint_n austen_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nausiam_fw-la if_o any_o man_n suppose_v lothsomenesse_n to_o arise_v of_o long_o pray_v let_v he_o well_o consider_v although_o it_o be_v not_o long_o yet_o often_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o so_o shall_v pray_v often_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o fulfil_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o say_v to_o the_o provoke_a and_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o pray_v often_o benedicam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la laus_fw-la â—ius_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la meo_fw-la i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o evermore_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v in_o my_o month_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o like_v as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n desire_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v whether_o he_o be_v eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_a &_o as_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a dester_v always_o to_o be_v whole_a even_o so_o do_v every_o christian_a man_n pray_v continual_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o much_o babble_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n tindale_n what_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o apocalips_n mean_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 8._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the._n 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a uialls_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o much_o of_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o gloden_v altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n these_o place_n the_o papist_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v invocation_n or_o petition_n &_o the_o other_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n laud_fw-la and_o praise_n the_o petition_n if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n we_o call_v that_o invocation_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o or_o some_o evil_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n give_v of_o thanks_o do_v contain_v the_o praise_v and_o laud_v or_o magnifieng_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v daily_o and_o hourly_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v join_v his_o laud_n and_o praise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o the_o elect_a saint_n austen_n expound_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o alius_fw-la angelus_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o censor_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n receive_v a_o sweet_a odour_n and_o be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v take_v the_o censor_n and_o do_v fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n jesus_n take_v a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o do_v fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v withdraw_v not_o yourselves_o one_o from_o a_o other_o 5._o ¶_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v common_o and_o daily_o use_v of_o all_o faithful_a folk_n as_o well_o marry_v as_o unmarried_a but_o only_o of_o the_o general_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o fear_n of_o enemy_n be_v keep_v only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n shall_v leave_v the_o other_o company_n and_o resort_n to_o prayer_n to_o this_o read_v joel._n 2._o at_o the_o place_n blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n jewel_n fol._n 172._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a
governor_n exaudiatte_fw-it dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la protiget_fw-la te_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la jacob_n 1._o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o when_o you_o do_v pray_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o understand_v for_o example_n by_o this_o word_n thou_o our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n be_v plain_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o as_o the_o old_a superstition_n be_v wont_a our_o bless_a lady_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o heaven_n hear_v thou_o for_o they_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o creature_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o help_v we_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v always_o so_o he_o do_v here_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o the_o power_n &_o the_o might_n of_o the_o most_o high_a omnipotent_a god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o ric._n turnar_n what_o private_a prayer_n be_v private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n &_o prayer_n act._n 10._o 9_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 6._o he_o say_v when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n bullinger_n of_o public_a prayer_n public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n bullinger_n fol._n 914._o preacher_n what_o doctrine_n preacher_n ought_v to_o teach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n 20._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o ¶_o here_o do_v all_o preacher_n learn_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o man_n may_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoeverâ—_n christ_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o reserve_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o inspiration_n without_o preach_v saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o vision_n to_o damascus_n to_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a minister_n that_o teach_v we_o for_o ananias_n and_o philip_n be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a man_n this_o be_v not_o notable_a yet_o paul_n who_o be_v notable_a and_o instruct_v at_o the_o féeâ—e_n of_o gamaâ—â—el_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o vision_n cornelius_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n the_o eunuch_n understand_v not_o till_o phlip_n come_v unto_o he_o david_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o riddle_n of_o nathan_n until_o it_o be_v by_o nathan_n himself_o expound_v how_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 26_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hoof_n thereof_o be_v leave_v for_o thereof_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n what_o weapon_n the_o preacher_n must_v use_v they_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n ambrose_n &_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n their_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n what_o preacher_n may_v fly_v when_o and_o in_o what_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n these_o indeed_o be_v apostatus_fw-la and_o hireling_n who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v john_n 10._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n although_o yâ—_z emperor_n command_v gualther_n suelact_v fol._n 358._o this_o say_n â—3_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o preach_n who_o be_v also_o but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v but_o once_o have_v persuade_v their_o congregatioâ—s_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v end_v their_o work_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fly_v &_o sealâ—_n their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o â—loud_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o because_o then_o the_o â—earcitie_n of_o preacher_n be_v holpen_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o member_n of_o new_a convert_v shall_v be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n of_o general_a preach_n by_o the_o use_n of_o general_a preach_n neither_o have_v david_n be_v touch_v by_o nathan_n to_o repentance_n nor_o herode_fw-la bene_fw-la touch_v by_o john_n baptist_n to_o grief_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v general_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n predestination_n what_o predestination_n be_v predestination_n be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o unchaungeable_a ordinance_n go_v in_o order_n before_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o some_o by_o save_v they_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o other_o some_o by_o dampn_v they_o through_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o former_a sort_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v folk_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n through_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n we_o call_v reprobate_n or_o castawaye_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v likewise_o to_o rightful_a damnation_n from_o everlasting_a either_o of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v know_v several_o from_o time_n without_o beginning_n theo._n beza_n by_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v his_o eternal_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n as_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o choose_a yâ—_z which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o give_v to_o understand_v his_o power_n after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o great_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o perdition_n p._n viret_n i_o think_v it_o best_o with_o this_o definition_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o the_o logician_n call_v quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o grecian_n call_v predestination_n oûproris_fw-la non_fw-la of_o this_o uerbe_n cûporitas_n which_o signify_v to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o for_o oros_n be_v terminus_n that_o be_v a_o band_n or_o limit_n wherefore_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o latin_a man_n call_v it_o praedestinatio_fw-la for_o destinare_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o firm_o to_o determine_v and_o constant_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o firm_a decree_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o direct_v any_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o end_n but_o predestination_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o
juggle_a violence_n and_o most_o naughty_a fashion_n t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o unworthye_a priest_n slander_v not_o the_o priesthood_n for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n sith_o judas_n also_o be_v a_o traitor_n howbeit_o for_o this_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o accuse_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a mind_n and_o thou_o therefore_o blame_v not_o the_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o use_v evil_a a_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o one_o dispute_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v sée_v thou_o yonder_o christian_n answer_v thou_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o thou_o of_o the_o personne_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o how_o many_o physician_n have_v be_v make_v slaughter_n man_n and_o have_v give_v poison_n for_o remedy_n and_o yet_o i_o despise_v not_o the_o art_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v the_o arte._n how_o many_o shipman_n have_v guide_v evil_a their_o ship_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v evil_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v wicked_a accuse_v not_o thou_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n i._o bridges_n how_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v augustine_n that_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o princely_a priesthood_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o true_a prince_n of_o priest_n for_o now_o all_o man_n be_v anoint_v whereas_o at_o that_o time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o only_o and_o whereas_o peter_n write_v to_o christian_a people_n call_v they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n he_o declare_v yâ—_z both_o the_o name_n of_o they_o do_v agree_v unto_o that_o people_n unto_o who_o yâ—_z same_o anoint_v do_v belong_v priest_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o which_o time_n say_v he_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v &_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o that_o baptism_n they_o be_v anoint_v not_o some_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o law_n but_o all_o for_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o which_o anoint_v we_o be_v admonish_v what_o manner_n of_o folk_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o less_o holy_a than_o our_o anoint_v be_v for_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o anoint_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v descend_v and_o derive_v which_o name_n be_v naughte_o and_o vain_a apply_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ._n and_o origen_n say_v as_o many_o say_v he_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v make_v priest_n like_v as_o peter_n say_v to_o all_o church_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a sort_n &_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n you_o be_v therefore_o a_o priestly_a kind_n &_o therefore_o you_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o beda_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o do_v most_o manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v every_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n which_o name_n of_o office_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o we_o be_v all_o mark_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o hierom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o priestly_a and_o royal_a kind_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o saieng_n of_o those_o doctor_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o christian_a person_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n muscu_n fol._n 251._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apoc._n be_v thus_o to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o say_v john_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a man_n you_o quoth_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o same_o shall_v testify_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o s._n austen_n i_o wot_v well_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o call_v regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v faber_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o the_o treatise_n call_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a father_n saieng_n declare_v the_o same_o lambert_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1268._o how_o to_o know_v a_o true_a priest_n to_o take_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o know_v none_o such_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o end_v with_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o take_v a_o priest_n as_o malachy_n do_v know_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n here_o find_v we_o a_o better_a mark_n than_o the_o beast_n mark_v or_o the_o flesh_n markeâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n whereby_o only_o he_o do_v the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o instruct_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n be_v true_a priest_n try_v and_o know_v a._n g._n fol._n 199._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o priest_n shall_v defile_v he_o at_o the_o death_n of_o none_o of_o his_o people_n ¶_o the_o priest_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o common_a wake_n &_o lamentation_n of_o the_o dead_a lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o unapt_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v proper_o appoint_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o weep_a give_v a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n 8._o ¶_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n geneva_n of_o priest_n marriage_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v s._n paul_n say_v 12._o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v no_o remedy_n the_o law_n must_v also_o be_v translate_v paul_n indevour_v none_o other_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o like_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n translate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a generationâ—_n which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o must_v the_o law_n also_o be_v translate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v now_o be_v translate_v &_o alter_v for_o moses_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o this_o priesthood_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o order_n must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o order_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o lyvely_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o
man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisostâ—_n or_o not_o to_o bâ—e_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o â—0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n yâ—_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n
reason_n with_o reason_n august_n contra_fw-la maxi._n li._n 3._o chap._n 14._o more_o weighty_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrisostom_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v report_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o talk_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n utter_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v credit_n shall_v be_v rather_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chrisost._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n concione_fw-la 4._o no_o man_n will_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o chrisostom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n ourselves_o but_o also_o thereof_o deliver_v other_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v they_o from_o peril_n chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n homil._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n hierome_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v whatsoever_o we_o lust_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o therein_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 24._o quest_n chap._n 1._o non_fw-la adfera_fw-la how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 7._o ¶_o christ_n will_v not_o overcome_v satan_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n with_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a armour_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 16_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o which_o thing_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o paul_n epistle_n be_v plain_a or_o dark_a but_o say_v that_o amongst_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v write_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o these_o two_o of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n &_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a and_o not_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o read_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v write_v vain_a speculation_n beza_n ¶_o as_o no_o man_n condempn_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o clearness_n thereof_o so_o the_o hardness_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o compass_v or_o perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n geneva_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v say_v caluine_n that_o they_o have_v common_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o â—ow_o untrue_a and_o cavillous_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v yâ—_z truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n church_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v yâ—_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o meaning_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v christ_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v thereon_o but_o simple_o &_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o christ_n unless_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v yâ—_z which_o i_o believe_v 4._o &_o scorn_v the_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v what_o think_v thou_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o the_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v &_o know_v certain_a truth_n after_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncerteine_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beléeve_v we_o may_v attainâ—_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v &_o give_v light_n to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n austen_n caluin_n 1._o book_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_a 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o mean_v he_o trow_v you_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o ask_v they_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11_o deering_n objection_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1794._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a ¶_o looke_n bible_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o scripture_n ¶_o looke_n herode_fw-la sea._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sea_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o ginnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n &_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o 18._o galilee_n chapter_n s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v more_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o the_o which_o tiberias_n be_v situate_a marl_n foe_o 188._o what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 6_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n betoken_v all_o manner_n of_o
how_o many_o sect_n be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n show_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessionist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o and_o the_o confessionist_n into_o twenty_o which_o all_o be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n answer_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o yâ—_z number_n of_o 90._o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n all_o flow_a out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o confess_v one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o as_o peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cipriane_a from_o cornelius_n s._n augustine_n from_o hierome_n s._n chrisostome_n from_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o forth_o now_o if_o staphilus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o see_v all_o these_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n spring_v from_o d._n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n secundiani_n what_o they_o be_v secundiani_n of_o secundus_fw-la heretic_n together_o with_o epiphanes_n and_o isidorus_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o valentinus_n in_o life_n they_o be_v beastly_a all_o woman_n among_o they_o be_v common_a they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiphan_n heree_n 32._o see_v or_o seling_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o seee_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o 12_o ¶_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o see_v be_v put_v for_o to_o understande_v or_o to_o hear_v for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v so_o read_v we_o in_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v the_o voice_n ex._n 20._o 18._o unless_o any_o man_n have_v lever_n to_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o he_o yâ—_z utter_v the_o voice_n as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v he_o that_o utter_v this_o great_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 20._o how_o the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 10_o ¶_o they_o see_v god_n that_o be_v they_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a and_o they_o see_v he_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n not_o in_o his_o godly_a nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a revelation_n t._n m._n and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o infirmity_n can_v behold_v his_o majesty_n geneva_n how_o the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n &_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a 8_o pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoine_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n &_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 79._o seed_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n anima_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la demorabitur_fw-la &_o seman_n eius_fw-la heriditabiâ—_n terram_fw-la 13_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a warrant_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o many_o good_a father_n which_o have_v have_v child_n some_o foolish_a &_o some_o godly_a isaac_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v to_o his_o son_n jacob_n the_o virtuous_a and_o esau_n the_o scapethrift_n king_n ezechias_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n who_o son_n manasses_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o cruel_a shedder_n of_o innocent_a blood_n solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n who_o son_n &_o heir_n name_v roboan_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v amon_n be_v a_o wicked_a idolater_n but_o josias_n his_o son_n be_v a_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n wherefore_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o the_o virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n seed_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o natural_a seed_n but_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v all_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v his_o godly_a step_n of_o live_v all_o that_o his_o seed_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o study_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o seed_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v let_v none_o of_o thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n 19_o neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n ¶_o cattell_o may_v not_o gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mix_a seed_n that_o be_v our_o deed_n and_o word_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o hypocrisy_n neither_o may_v our_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o linen_n &_o woollen_a that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o mingle_v false_a doctrine_n with_o true_a or_o show_v a_o carnal_a life_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n tho._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o new_a invention_n geneva_n seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o 28_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o ¶_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o with_o affection_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o grief_n geneva_n they_o seek_v i_o that_o hitherto_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o i_o â—_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o have_v move_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 10._o 20._o geneva_n what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n oâ—_n seek_v after_o god_n 2_o ¶_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a point_n of_o godliness_n against_o which_o no_o man_n strive_v more_o stiff_o than_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a which_o think_v they_o seek_v god_n and_o seek_v themselves_o t._n m._n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 2_o ¶_o whereby_o he_o condemn_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n rom._n 3._o 10._o geneva_n selah_n what_o this_o word_n selah_n signify_v selah_n signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n 2._o it_o admonish_v the_o singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sing_v out_o in_o their_o high_a tune_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v be_v especial_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v
¶_o this_o word_n selah_n after_o rabikim_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n &_o also_o a_o monition_n and_o advertisement_n to_o enforce_v the_o thought_n &_o mind_n earnest_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v add_v some_o will_n that_o it_o signify_v perpetual_o or_o very_o t._n m._n ¶_o selah_n here_o signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n geneva_n ¶_o concern_v this_o word_n selah_n the_o interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o uphold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o affirmation_n &_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o or_o very_o or_o so_o be_v it_o other_o take_v it_o for_o time_n without_o end_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o salal_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v allowable_a which_o think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n be_v betokened_a yâ—_z lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o tune_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therewithal_o that_o the_o note_n of_o sing_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o tune_n answer_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v set_v unto_o caluine_n upon_o the._n 3._o psal._n seal_n the_o open_v the._n 7._o seal_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n 2._o tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n seal_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n have_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o jewrie_n yâ—_z they_o come_v off_o overcome_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teach_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o the_o paynim_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_n unmightie_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n calâ—e_z that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o second_o open_v &_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endue_v the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o 32._o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n be_v slay_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a country_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretic_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n horseâ—_n for_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o cry_v the_o three_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o man_n man._n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o heretic_n that_o â—elden_a miss_n in_o these_o point_n how_o christ_n take_v very_o mankind_n of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v maid_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hypocrite_n seal_n that_o beth_fw-mi by_z signify_v the_o pale_a horse_n horse_n yâ—_z beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n without_o forth_o to_o bind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o yâ—_z sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n death_n for_o they_o shall_v slay_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o those_o destini_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n &_o to_o praise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o lest_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgrow_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v either_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o god_n law_n shuld_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o woe_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o see_v fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earthâ—_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o any_o tree_n these_o four_o angel_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o the_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n mourn_v for_o sin_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o woulden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n either_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v sleye_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o uttermost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n may_v do_v to_o christ_n limb_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o richard_n wymbeldon_n fol._n 653._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v 27._o ¶_o that_o be_v who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o man_n by_o plant_v his_o own_o virtue_n in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lyvely_a pattern_n and_o representer_n of_o he_o and_o that_o more_o be_v install_v he_o to_o this_o office_n to_o reconcile_v we_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ._n beza_n ¶_o sealed_n that_o be_v he_o have_v put_v his_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testify_v with_o miracle_n what_o he_o be_v tindale_n ¶_o sealed_n for_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o set_v his_o mark_n and_o seal_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o geneva_n seleuciani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v
and_o that_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi seven_o how_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n iohn_n to_o yâ—_z 7_o church_n yâ—_z be_v in_o asia_n â—_o ¶_o the_o church_n yâ—_z be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o asia_n be_v esteem_v to_o excel_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o multitude_n of_o people_n &_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n now_o although_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v mean_v the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o not_o withstand_v by_o these_o seven_o church_n &_o by_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o curate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o scripture_n do_v common_o betoken_v a_o generality_n or_o a_o universality_n like_a as_o in_o these_o text_n where_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v put_v indefinite_o or_o uncertain_o until_o the_o barren_a woman_n have_v bear_v seven_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o child_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 5._o also_o seven_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o one_o man_n esay_n 4._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 7._o this_o number_n seven_o import_v a_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n 16_o and_o here_o you_o see_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z proverb_n that_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sin_v but_o solomon_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o mischance_n we_o fall_v into_o for_o we_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o rod_n one_o while_o there_o come_v some_o disease_n &_o another_o time_n some_o other_o adversity_n now_o some_o man_n shall_v trouble_v we_o &_o anon_o another_o shall_v do_v we_o some_o wrong_n you_o see_v then_o the_o fall_v which_o godly_a child_n fall_v into_o some_o stand_n of_o hold_v they_o up_o with_o strong_a hand_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o let_v they_o tumble_v down_o like_o little_a babe_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o what_o when_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v god_n do_v always_o relieve_v we_o and_o special_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n under_o we_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v over_o hard_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 99_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n 16_o and_o rise_v again_o ¶_o that_o be_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o peril_n but_o god_n delyver_v he_o geneva_n what_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v signify_v and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n 2._o ¶_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o these_o mighty_a that_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o faithful_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o and_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o seven_o several_a time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v to_o every_o seal_n correspond_v a_o angel_n for_o all_o that_o the_o preacher_n have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o seal_n open_v shall_v then_o appear_v at_o once_o in_o that_o day_n say_v esay_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o assyrian_n the_o scatter_a stock_n shall_v come_v from_o egypt_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n bale_n seaventie_a interpreter_n of_o their_o translate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 275._o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v report_v and_o beléeve_v that_o these_o 70._o interpreter_n be_v divide_v into_o 70._o cellulas_fw-la that_o be_v little_a study_n or_o sundry_a little_a chamber_n at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v all_o translate_v one_o way_n be_v a_o lie_n say_v s._n hierom_n for_o neither_o aâ—stias_n that_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o writer_n evermore_o learned_a at_o ptolomeis_n hand_n do_v never_o note_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n by_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o josephus_n which_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a 〈…〉_o riographer_n and_o also_o a_o jew_n bear_v of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o like_o yâ—_z he_o will_v have_v hide_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o countryman_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a de_fw-fr antiqâ—itatibus_fw-mi judaicus_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o miraculous_a interpretation_n yâ—_z the_o 70._o interpreter_n shall_v make_v but_o aâ—stâ—des_n &_o also_o josephus_n be_v content_v to_o write_v &_o to_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o 70._o interpreter_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o large_a lodging_n or_o chamber_n in_o una_fw-la basilica_fw-la do_v confer_v together_o &_o so_o make_v a_o volume_n &_o a_o work_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o bible_n that_o they_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n speech_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thus_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a say_v s._n hierome_n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n which_o s._n hierome_n make_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o s._n hierom_n do_v reprove_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n of_o error_n for_o omit_v certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o also_o allege_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o for_o add_v in_o their_o translation_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n also_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n verity_n nor_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o latin_a bibles_n the_o preface_n be_v notable_a which_o begin_v on_o this_o wise_a desiderij_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n respice_fw-la in_fw-la i_o which_o be_v add_v in_o our_o latin_a psalter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o second_o apology_n yâ—_z he_o write_v answer_v unto_o the_o rail_n of_o ruffinus_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o saint_n hierome_n for_o his_o enterprise_v to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n say_v express_o that_o these_o word_n respice_fw-la in_fw-la i_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n ric._n turnar_n severus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n seuerus_n a_o eucratite_n heretic_n of_o who_o severiani_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o tatianus_n add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o revile_v paul_n reject_v his_o epistle_n and_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o man_n from_o the_o girdell_n upward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o beneath_o of_o the_o devil_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 45._o euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 27._o shadow_n ¶_o looke_n wing_n shame_n what_o shame_n be_v shame_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o spring_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o filthiness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o fear_n or_o else_o a_o grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v or_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v happen_v any_o dishonesty_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v make_v ashamed_a as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o young_a man_n which_o when_o they_o be_v either_o demand_v or_o hide_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o blush_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v apt_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v but_o if_o a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o young_a man_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o do_v they_o blush_v because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o dishonesty_n whereinto_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o have_v incur_v pe._n ma._n up_o the_o ro._n foe_n 156._o how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o shame_n come_v of_o disobedience_n and_o break_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o for_o when_o adam_n &_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o yâ—_z fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o both_o naked_a at_o the_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v
so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o fig_n leave_v shape_v of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 6_o ¶_o to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a god_n which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a god_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o be_v except_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n &_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brotheren_n and_o prefer_v ourselves_o geneva_n shave_v ¶_o looke_n woman_n take_v in_o war_n wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n and_o shave_v they_o â—_o &_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o yâ—_z half_n ¶_o they_o shave_v off_o the_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n &_o villainy_n whereas_o the_o ambassador_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v side_n garment_n and_o beard_n they_o thus_o disfigure_v they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o other_o geneva_n ¶_o looke_n zion_n sheepfold_a ¶_o looke_n one_o sheepfold_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v which_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n 12_o neither_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o ¶_o these_o word_n contain_v some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o sheep_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n only_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n also_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 15_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v and_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n which_o teach_v peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o shepherd_n although_o he_o feed_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o count_v that_o their_o own_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n not_o to_o usurp_v power_n unto_o themselves_o but_o faithful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o he_o which_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n will_v never_o account_v that_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o have_v be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 369._o their_o shepherd_n 6_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o their_o governor_n and_o minister_n by_o their_o example_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o idolatry_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o 2_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ¶_o by_o the_o shepherd_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n shepherd_n priest_n &_o prophetsâ—_n you_o seek_v to_o enrich_v yourselves_o by_o their_o commodity_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o riches_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o love_v and_o succour_v his_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o they_o eze._n 34._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o now_o we_o live_v 8_o if_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord._n ¶_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o he_o also_o but_o if_o he_o see_v yâ—_z church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o peril_n or_o weakness_n than_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o ow_v life_n he_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v s._n paul_n &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v &_o i_o burn_v not_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n or_o their_o own_o glory_n beza_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o destroy_v the_o covetous_a hireling_n and_o restore_v true_a shepherd_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o sign_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n which_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o life_n labour_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a pasture_n of_o his_o word_n geneva_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n 15_o ¶_o signify_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o regiment_n &_o outward_a show_n of_o government_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v wolf_n and_o devour_a beast_n in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n geneva_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n arise_v o_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophet_n warn_v the_o jew_n that_o before_o this_o great_a comfort_n shall_v rise_v under_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a dissipation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o the_o evangelist_n appli_v this_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v yâ—_z head_n of_o all_o pastor_n mat._n 26._o 31._o geneva_n of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n one_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o both_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v well_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o shepherd_n another_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v evil_a &_o lyve_v evil_a &_o these_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v evil_a and_o these_o what_o they_o build_v with_o their_o right_a hand_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o with_o the_o left_a and_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o shipwright_n that_o build_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o other_o to_o be_v save_v perish_a themselves_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o kind_n that_o teach_v evil_a and_o lyve_v well_o and_o these_o through_o hypocrisy_n do_v most_o harm_n of_o all_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v gaze_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n hem_n show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v show_n bread_n show_v bread_n 30_o ¶_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n m._n objection_n david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v answer_n he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n he_o never_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a objection_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n yâ—_z they_o which_o will_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v shall_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o be_v altogether_o without_o wife_n if_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o figure_n do_v require_v such_o a_o cleanness_n from_o woman_n what_o shall_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_n god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o israelite_n shall_v use_v no_o leaven_a bread_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v or_o keep_v any_o in_o his_o house_n all_o that_o while_n his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o may_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n not_o only_a when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamb_n but_o also_o whole_a six_o day_n after_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v figure_v signify_v and_o
fol._n 102._o 103._o who_o bring_v sing_v first_o into_o the_o west_n church_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o sing_n in_o the_o west_n church_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n ambroseâ—_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o aâ—ans_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n concern_v sing_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunae_fw-la petrarcha_n declare_v that_o s._n athanasius_n do_v utter_o forbid_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o service_n time_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o sing_v do_v oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n we_o ought_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o sing_v to_o make_v melody_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n rather_o in_o mind_n 5_o then_o in_o voice_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o game_n player_n with_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o in_o the_o church_n sing_v more_o sit_v for_o game-player_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o fear_n in_o work_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n so_o sing_v that_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o yâ—_z sing_v but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v may_v delight_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n abel_n a_o great_a incrudelitie_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v except_o thou_o cry_v out_o let_v thy_o work_n cry_v let_v thy_o faith_n cry_v let_v thy_o mind_n cry_v let_v thy_o passion_n &_o suffering_n cry_v let_v thy_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a abel_n cry_v whereof_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o hear_v in_o secret_a which_o make_v clean_o in_o secret_a we_o can_v hear_v man_n except_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n not_o word_n but_o thought_n do_v speak_v guilhelmus_n durandus_fw-la say_v durand_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v be_v ordain_v for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a mind_a man_n rat._n di._n off._n saint_n gregory_n do_v great_o disallow_v certain_a deacons_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 44._o which_o when_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o office_n to_o have_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a set_v all_o their_o pleasure_n on_o pleasant_a sing_n not_o care_v how_o they_o live_v afore_o god_n so_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n give_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o sing_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n festo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o voice_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o he_o say_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o work_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o know_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n mind_n spirit_n soul_n &_o inward_a man_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o curious_a manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o church_n 14._o on_o this_o wise_a and_o â—aith_n why_o do_v the_o church_n doubt_v to_o follow_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n paul_n yea_o how_o dare_v it_o be_v bold_a to_o descent_n from_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v in_o monastery_n in_o college_n in_o temple_n almost_o general_o than_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sing_n but_o say_v only_o sing_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n receive_v of_o they_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o such_o sing_n as_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a pronunciation_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o among_o we_o when_o we_o sound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v sing_v the_o common_a people_n do_v then_o understand_v and_o answer_v amen_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o common_a people_n hear_v then_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o pronunciation_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o the_o sound_n beat_v the_o ear_n when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n plainsong_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bring_v in_o first_o of_o all_o the_o plain_a song_n into_o the_o church_n antonius_n guil._n durand_n pope_n vitalian_n be_v a_o lusty_a singer_n and_o a_o fresh_a courageous_a musician_n himself_o organ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n prick_v song_n descant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v to_o delight_n the_o vain_a foolish_a and_o idle_a ear_n of_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a man_n he_o join_v the_o organ_n to_o the_o curious_a musikell_n thus_o be_v paul_n preach_n and_o peter_n pray_v turn_v into_o vain_a sing_n and_o childish_a play_v unto_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n which_o live_v not_o by_o sing_v and_o pipe_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 44_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n 653._o theo._n basil_n in_o his_o b._n of_o relic_n ¶_o looke_n music_n single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v origen_n but_o also_o cruel_o &_o without_o mercy_n they_o lay_v their_o injunction_n upon_o other_o not_o consider_v each_o man_n ability_n such_o be_v they_o that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v do_v drive_v &_o force_v man_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a purity_n they_o bind_v &_o lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o often_o time_n we_o see_v they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o saieng_n they_o teach_v chastity_n and_o yet_o keep_v no_o chastity_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v of_o the_o people_n and_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o market_n place_n &_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o they_o refuse_v marriage_n epihanius_n but_o not_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o chastity_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v have_v call_v chastity_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la origen_n heraef_n 42._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n write_v of_o the_o vow_a and_o chaste_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o may_v say_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o such_o virginity_n hereafter_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o virgin_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n continue_v still_o but_o virginity_n itself_o in_o their_o body_n be_v quite_o go_v they_o live_v more_o in_o pleasure_n than_o harlot_n in_o the_o stew_n there_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o run_v for_o midwife_n to_o virgin_n house_n this_o manner_n of_o virginity_n of_o woman_n amongst_o man_n be_v more_o
of_o the_o sword_n be_v forbid_v to_o private_a person_n he_o meaning_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v by_o his_o undiscréet_n zeal_n the_o work_n of_o god_n geneva_n who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n 6_o by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v ¶_o not_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o oftentimes_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o murderer_n to_o kill_v another_o john_n 18._o 10._o apo._n 13._o 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n ¶_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o rude_a that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v resist_v with_o material_a weapon_n 38_o whereas_o christ_n warn_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n wherein_o as_o well_o their_o life_n as_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n geneva_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n 52_o every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n do_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v all_o private_a revengment_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v open_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v never_o sound_a fault_n withal_o but_o that_o be_v private_a and_o extraordinary_a vengeance_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o have_v take_v consider_v yâ—_z he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o captain_n or_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o against_o private_a &_o extraordinary_a revengment_n be_v the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n bull._n fol._n 196._o table_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o table_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o my_o fight_n a_o table_n among_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o ¶_o s._n hierome_n say_v 4_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o the_o table_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v find_v meat_n meet_a for_o such_o as_o be_v past_o their_o fancy_n in_o christ_n &_o need_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o english_a thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n like_o a_o child_n but_o with_o sound_a meat_n that_o be_v that_o cud_v of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o spiritual_a tooth_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o acoward_n again_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o presence_n against_o those_o the_o trouble_v i_o a_o table_n yâ—_z be_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o after_o labour_n there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o table_n comfort_n and_o refection_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v by_o yâ—_z mean_n of_o yâ—_z table_n yâ—_z be_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n consolation_n &_o refection_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v say_v hope_v &_o charity_n against_o those_o that_o trouble_v i_o the_o persecuter_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o be_v devil_n jew_n &_o heretic_n we_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v consolation_n &_o comfort_n against_o all_o these_o hier._n in_o psa._n 23._o 4._o ¶_o albeit_o his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o &_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o ge._n ¶_o s._n austen_n say_v thus_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o my_o presence_n a_o table_n 4_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n as_o a_o little_a child_n but_o be_v make_v strong_a against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o i_o may_v receive_v great_a meat_n ¶_o lyra_n expound_v this_o verse_n after_o the_o letter_n thus_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o presence_n against_o those_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v saul_n &_o his_o complice_n and_o moral_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n that_o be_v a_o refresh_a consolation_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o with_o their_o temptation_n and_o evil_a man_n with_o injury_n lyra_n in_o psa._n 23._o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o 22_o ¶_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n against_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v turn_v geneva_n tabernacle_n wherefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v ordain_v and_o make_v so_o beautiful_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n open_o in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o namely_o the_o priest_n which_o wait_v thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n word_n &_o not_o after_o yâ—_z idolatry_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o costlines_n of_o yâ—_z tabernacle_n &_o the_o beauty_n also_o pertain_v there_o unto_o the_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v see_v thing_n more_o beautiful_a at_o home_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v they_o tindale_n fol._n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o yâ—_z tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 21_o ¶_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o call_v because_o yâ—_z israel_n resort_v &_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o at_o a_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n or_o because_o that_o god_n resort_v thither_o to_o speak_v with_o moses_n &_o his_o successor_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 25._o cha._n ver_fw-la 22._o nu._n 7._o 89._o some_o do_v translate_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o covenaunt_n but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v before_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n with_o a_o vale_n be_v like_a to_o our_o church_n where_o a_o partition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o quéere_n &_o the_o body_n of_o yâ—_z church_n this_o i_o have_v add_v say_v m._n i_fw-mi because_o yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o think_v yâ—_z the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n have_v two_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v meet_a since_o that_o at_o christ_n death_n the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o two_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o partition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 21_o ¶_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o covenant_n and_o witness_n where_o unto_o that_o god_n will_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v trust_v t._n m._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v god_n church_n but_o then_o utter_o deface_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a &_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o bi._n note_n ¶_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n geneva_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ¶_o looke_n feast_n tabytha_n what_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v tabitha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v dorcas_n ¶_o tabytha_n be_v call_v dorcas_n dorcas_n signify_v a_o roe_n buck_n 36_o and_o beast_n of_o sharp_a sight_n such_o a_o one_o be_v tabytha_n in_o this_o effect_n that_o she_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o from_o heaven_n do_v behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o heaven_n with_o godly_a work_n the_o bible_n note_n tacianus_n of_o his_o heroticall_a opinion_n tacian_n a_o horrible_a heretic_n heretic_n be_v famous_a which_o before_o time_n be_v a_o christian_a &_o disciple_n of_o jusâ—ine_n the_o martyr_n this_o man_n teach_v yâ—_z matrimony_n be_v no_o better_a thâ—n_n whoredom_n &_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n cooper_n talent_n what_o a_o talon_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n the_o french_a interpreter_n follow_v budaeus_fw-la do_v translate_v six_o hundred_o crown_n which_o aâ—ter_v the_o rate_n of_o 14._o groat_n the_o crown_n amount_v to_o yâ—_z sum_fw-la of_o â—â—o_o pound_n vd._n of_o a_o talon_n of_o fine_a gold_n 39_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o weigh_v 120._o pound_n geneva_n which_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 30._o ¶_o that_o be_v three_o score_n pound_n after_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a talon_n geneva_n and_o find_v it_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 2d_o ¶_o which_o mount_v about_o the_o value_n of_o 7000._o and_o 70._o crown_n which_o be_v about_o threescore_o pound_n weight_n geneva_n and_o
set_v from_o thence_o four_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n ¶_o in_o the._n 2._o par._n 8._o 18._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o thirty_o more_o 20_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o wage_n geneva_n of_o the_o pound_n or_o talon_n which_o the_o noble_a man_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n the_o money_n pound_n or_o talon_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v till_o he_o come_v 12_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n we_o have_v nothing_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o james._n â—_o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o occupy_v our_o lord_n money_n and_o not_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o sleep_v our_o master_n business_n as_o do_v the_o sluggish_a servant_n which_o suffer_v tare_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o also_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o let_v their_o lamp_n burn_v out_o theo._n basil._n taper_n ¶_o looke_n candle_n teach_v of_o god._n how_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 4â—_n ¶_o this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v and_o faith_n receive_v doctrine_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receive_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o place_n all_z ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n marl_n fol._n 201._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord._n 13._o ¶_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n gene._n tell_v no_z man._n how_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v 36_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o hawk_n after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v beer_n so_o earnest_o spread_v abroad_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o against_o christ_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o require_v thankfulness_n of_o we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o setâ—_n forth_o the_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n theophilactus_fw-la charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v 9_o ¶_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v forth_o the_o vision_n afore_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n lest_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o who_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v therewith_o be_v offend_v have_v his_o apostle_n in_o derision_n â—or_a tell_v of_o such_o thing_n sir_n i._o cheek_n temperance_n what_o temperance_n be_v temperance_n be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n set_v against_o the_o flesh_n 23._o he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicatour_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o quarreller_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n luther_n fol._n 262._o temple_n wherefore_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v ordain_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13_o ¶_o for_o this_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o christian_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o convenient_a place_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v with_o one_o accord_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o for_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o right_o but_o if_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o the_o temple_n make_v den_n of_o thief_n sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thée_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o as_o thief_n hide_v in_o hole_n and_o den_n think_v themselves_o safe_a so_o when_o you_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n you_o think_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o that_o i_o can_v see_v your_o wickedness_n geneva_n how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n where_o shall_v now_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o you_o will_v build_v unto_o i_o â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v whereto_o make_v you_o i_o a_o temple_n of_o man_n handy_a work_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n hither_o to_o have_v i_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o keep_v you_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o obedience_n and_o choose_v you_o one_o place_n for_o your_o service_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v all_o idol_n banish_v and_o for_o jewry_n will_v i_o challenge_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o people_n all_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o worshipper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o i_o will_v not_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o with_o righteousness_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o sing_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n sing_v he_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n even_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n let_v the_o christian_n note_v these_o two_o chapter_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o well_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v how_o great_o god_n abhor_v such_o hypocritish_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v &_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o my_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o temple_n like_o a_o idol_n condemn_v hereby_o their_o vain_a confidence_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n geneva_n the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o ¶_o he_o reprove_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contain_v it_o within_o the_o temple_n geneva_n how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v of_o christ_n what_o marvellous_a sign_n he_o will_v work_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o then_o they_o understand_v he_o have_v mean_v the_o temple_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n say_v forty_o yearâ—_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n forty_o year_n not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o work_v on_o the_o same_o so_o long_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o stop_v by_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v after_o cyrus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n and_o ester_n they_o be_v will_v by_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n their_o work_n again_o which_o they_o finish_v
in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o same_o darius_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the._n 6._o year_n of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o building_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v abolish_v so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n geneva_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o believe_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o say_v that_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v you_o and_o so_o nourish_v you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o vain_a confidence_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o god_n show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o temple_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n how_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la austen_n dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v no_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o bullinger_n fol._n 1127._o how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n bilney_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v yâ—_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n it_o be_v write_v 17_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o who_o so_o contemn_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n for_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o punishment_n to_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o shall_v contemn_v or_o violate_v speak_v to_o friar_n brusiard_v the_o constitution_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o temptation_n be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n and_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v over_o a_o water_n do_v try_v out_o the_o shallow_a place_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n wound_n also_o be_v try_v of_o surgeon_n to_o feel_v the_o déepenesse_n of_o they_o in_o tempt_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v seek_v but_o god_n need_v not_o that_o new_a and_o fresh_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o but_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o only_o do_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v wherefore_o when_o he_o sometime_o tempt_v good_a and_o holyman_n he_o bring_v into_o light_n and_o make_v open_v the_o faith_n obediencer_n strength_n and_o godliness_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o which_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o tempt_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n may_v give_v thanks_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v they_o continual_o in_o temptation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 33._o how_o temptation_n general_o be_v not_o evil_a all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o a_o other_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n 16_o when_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n marlo_n upon_o john_n fol._n 283._o the_o israelite_n be_v rebuke_v of_o moses_n for_o tempt_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o why_o distrust_v you_o god_n why_o look_v you_o not_o for_o succour_v of_o he_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n geneva_n how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_n 13_o ¶_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o elect_a by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o nurture_v they_o with_o outward_a plague_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o evil_n but_o for_o good_a name_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v their_o faith_n exercise_v thus_o tempt_v he_o abraham_n genesis_n 22._o â—_o and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o as_o for_o temptation_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o be_v entice_v unto_o evil_a tindale_n ¶_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o betoken_v to_o entice_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a after_o this_o say_n we_o say_v that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n for_o as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o canâ—e_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v entice_v to_o evil_a so_o do_v he_o move_v or_o entice_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n second_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v for_o to_o prove_v as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o do_v tempt_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v prove_v abraham_n and_o try_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o not_o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n tempt_v of_o christ._n then_o come_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o tempt_v he_o 1â—_n ¶_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o purpose_n be_v naught_o for_o they_o think_v to_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o or_o distrust_n and_o curiosity_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n also_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o though_o man_n will_v strive_v with_o he_o beza_n ¶_o man_n tempt_v god_n either_o by_o their_o incrudelitie_n or_o curiosity_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n ¶_o to_o the_o end_n he_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o us._n geneva_n christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o baptism_n tempt_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v his_o temptation_n
bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o dunce_n dunce_n himself_o utter_o refuse_v &_o shun_v it_o and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n depart_v &_o get_v itself_o away_o &_o that_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o succéede_v christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v that_o which_o be_v former_a say_v tertulian_n be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v latter_o be_v false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v general_o afore_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n about_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n come_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_z of_o that_o name_n for_o before_o yâ—_z time_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o duresine_n as_o yâ—_z b._n of_o duresme_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n late_o put_v forth_o ergo_fw-la yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a brad._n reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o call_v it_o his_o body_n reason_n the_o very_a scripture_n do_v witness_n for_o he_o give_v that_o &_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n whereon_o he_o give_v thanks_o which_o also_o he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v bread_n as_o yâ—_z father_n ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_a epiphanius_n &_o augustin_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_a than_o yâ—_z wine_n reason_n but_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v do_v teach_v we_o for_o they_o do_v witness_n yâ—_z christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrisostome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o s._n cyprian_a do_v affirm_v this_o reason_n as_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n natural_a body_n reason_n so_o be_v it_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v say_v also_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n luke_n &_o paul_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o for_o than_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n bradford_n how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o yâ—_z transubstantiation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1215._o nocentius_fw-la the_o three_o be_v pope_n dan._n which_o decree_n have_v confirm_v the_o most_o horrible_a prodigious_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o anon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o begin_v othomaâ—s_n kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o so_o short_o after_o this_o idolatrye_a once_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o increase_v above_o all_o other_o region_n and_o bring_v forth_o weapon_n against_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v the_o filthy_a spot_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o people_n the_o turk_n power_n do_v increase_v to_o scourge_v it_o in_o christ._n and_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v &_o press_v upon_o we_o till_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v dunce_n dunce_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o yâ—_z church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_o be_v move_v thereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v but_o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o side_n catholica_fw-la â—irmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la cranmer_n gabriel_n gabriel_n who_o of_o all_o other_o write_v most_o large_o upon_o yâ—_z canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v &_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n the_o body_n be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr hereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o that_o church_n hold_v &_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v their_o opinion_n receive_v of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o real_o &_o true_o be_v turn_v transubstantiate_a and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cranmer_n tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n whether_o the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o south_n 3._o or_o to_o the_o north_n look_v in_o what_o place_n the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o lie_v ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v look_v in_o what_o case_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v find_v thou_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n such_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hemmyn_n ¶_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v liberal_a while_o we_o live_v for_o after_o there_o be_v no_o power_n geneva_n what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 9_o &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a ¶_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n receive_v of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o miserable_a experience_n which_o come_v by_o disobey_v god_n geneva_n trespass_n how_o trespass_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v when_o that_o person_n shall_v trespass_v 6._o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o trespass_n wherewith_o we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n in_o worldly_a good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v yâ—_z hurt_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o five_o part_n thereto_o if_o the_o party_n remain_v not_o to_o who_o the_o restitution_n be_v due_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a heir_n then_o must_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n wage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o livelode_n what_o trespass_n offering_n signify_v trespass_n offering_n 7._o that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o trespass_n trespass_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o all_o the_o life_n past_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o infidelity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o verity_n not_o only_o in_o do_v open_a sin_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n treasure_n what_o this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o treasure_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 44._o by_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o frailness_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v mean_v god_n for_o his_o own_o laud_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a because_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n ambrose_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o â—y_a â—_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n yet_o the_o
his_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o title_n shall_v seem_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o distinct_a psalm_n from_o this_o whereas_o the_o latinist_n make_v this_o and_o the_o next_o both_o one_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o altar_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v so_o name_v as_o the_o gramarian_n do_v say_v of_o altitudo_fw-la or_o height_n not_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a but_o because_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v altar_n in_o three_o sundry_a place_n some_o they_o call_v altaria_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o supernal_a go_n other_o altar_n they_o have_v which_o be_v make_v beneath_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o altar_n they_o make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n dijs_fw-la infernalibus_fw-la unto_o god_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v call_v ara_n or_o aâ—e_n but_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v proper_o call_v altaria_fw-la thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v this_o latin_a word_n altar_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n be_v so_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o when_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n &_o their_o wife_n &_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o dry_a land_n he_o make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v all_o manner_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n thereon_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o who_o do_n the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o man_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o faithful_a beléever_n make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n as_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v likewise_o god_n command_v â—acob_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n at_o bethel_n in_o the_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o brother_n esau._n thus_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n altar_n begin_v but_o chief_o they_o do_v flourish_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o read_v that_o god_n warn_v moses_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o make_v of_o god_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a from_o it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n not_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o make_v up_o a_o little_a heap_n of_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o do_v thou_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n &_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o build_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o hew_a stone_n but_o of_o rough_a stone_n after_o the_o rude_a fashion_n that_o the_o people_n take_v not_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ._n yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o wâ—re_v no_o perfect_a form_n nâ—r_a fashion_n of_o altar_n till_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tastimony_n be_v make_v when_o that_o be_v once_o make_v than_o altar_n grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n for_o then_o god_n command_v to_o make_v two_o altar_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o sethim_n wood_n &_o above_o cover_v over_o with_o fine_a gold_n the_o other_o altar_n be_v make_v also_o of_o sethim_n wood_n but_o above_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o only_o with_o brass_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n this_o altar_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n upon_o this_o altar_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n two_o lamb_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o at_o night_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n now_o mark_v in_o these_o two_o altar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o give_v by_o christ._n but_o now_o hâ—erâ—_n may_v be_v think_v see_v that_o altar_n be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o place_n of_o chrisâ—endome_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v they_o away_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o wheresoever_o altar_n be_v use_v whether_o in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a idolatry_n &_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n for_o whereas_o by_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v all_o make_v clean_o and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o altar_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o a_o new_a every_o day_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o falâ—e_a and_o untrue_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a &_o injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pluck_v out_o this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n head_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o king_n people_n as_o good_a a_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n in_o england_n as_o that_o king_n ezechias_n do_v when_o he_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v because_o the_o people_n do_v worship_v it_o and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o that_o altar_n be_v well_o accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o also_o command_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o utterlie_o repel_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o fort_n law_n moral_a which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n law_n judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n which_o we_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v temporal_a law_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o first_o strength_n but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o law_n judicial_a and_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o strength_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o where_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o yâ—_z sun_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o ceremony_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n do_v it_o for_o two_o purpose_n one_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o idolatricall_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o other_o be_v with_o pretty_a figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o induce_v the_o gross_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n to_o inbrace_n and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o mystery_n be_v principal_o figure_v and_o set_v out_o by_o
rest_n of_o the_o horn_n &_o strength_n of_o yâ—_z empire_n of_o rome_n so_o yâ—_z we_o now_o see_v plain_o enough_o yâ—_z the_o people_n have_v not_o only_o shrink_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperoâ—r_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o yâ—_z the_o emperor_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o rome_n more_fw-mi they_o these_o 700._o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v occupy_v this_o place_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z emperor_n by_o the_o which_o bishop_n chief_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v diminish_v wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v right_a antichrist_n b._n ochine_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 3_o unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o decay_n &_o that_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o adversary_n &_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o godly_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o he_o report_v yâ—_z he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o token_n of_o these_o time_n which_o do_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o barnard_n barnard_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la sermo_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o pagan_n peace_n with_o heretic_n but_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o false_a child_n thou_o have_v multiply_v people_n lord_n jesus_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o multiply_v gladness_n for_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v all_o christian_a man_n and_o well_o near_o all_o do_v seek_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v into_o a_o filthy_a gain_n &_o traffic_n of_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v in_o they_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o waist_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o they_o be_v swear_v for_o this_o they_o do_v haunt_v church_n say_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n they_o do_v strive_v shameful_o now_o a_o day_n for_o bishopriks_n for_o abbotshippe_n for_o archdeaconries_n and_o other_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o use_n of_o superfluity_n and_o vanity_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o the_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o only_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o be_v advance_v also_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v this_o say_v barnard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o enough_o unto_o who_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o yâ—_z we_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o simon_n of_o rome_n he_o gather_v by_o yâ—_z simony_n buieng_v &_o sell_v covetousness_n &_o excess_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o we_o must_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o barnard_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v soon_o be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o his_o come_n have_v be_v yet_o behind_o as_o it_o be_v surmise_v in_o the_o popery_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o no_o heathen_a prince_n first_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o reason_n speak_v purpose_o of_o antichrist_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 24._o that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o â—it_a in_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n mahomet_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ottomanus_n now_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o usurp_v such_o honour_n as_o in_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v again_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o warn_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o he_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o any_o open_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o heathen_a man_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n shall_v deceive_v any_o multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o deface_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n &_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n cap._n 2._o do_v testify_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o evident_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n these_o word_n say_v the_o romish_a glosser_n be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o remain_v in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o both_o w._n fulke_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o guard_n of_o priest_n priest_n to_o tend_v upon_o he_o gregory_n li._n 4._o epist._n 38._o sacer._n again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n grego_n li._n 4._o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v thus_o bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o beast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n be_v give_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o keep_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v unto_o his_o prey_n bar._n epis_fw-la 125._o pag._n 311._o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n hierom._n hierom_n aglasiani_fw-la the_o great_a terror_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o empire_n sibilla_n &_o the_o great_a woe_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber._n the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o four_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n under_o a_o similitude_n of_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o yâ—_z monarch_n of_o rome_n spring_v a_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o advance_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n and_o also_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o thing_n paul_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v say_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v and_o appear_v very_o strong_a there_o must_v be_v a_o dapart_a or_o go_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n must_v
fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o john_n in_o his_o apocalips_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n of_o who_o mingle_a liquor_n all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o further_o this_o whore_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n she_o have_v write_v babilonia_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o john_n speak_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n hill_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n wherefore_o antichrist_n seat_n must_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n against_o jovinian_a to_o marcello_n and_o aglasia_n in_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o ose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o tertulian_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o saint_n austen_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o bar._n ochine_n of_o antichrist_n disciple_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o 1._o timo._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o saint_n hierom_n say_v jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la inpudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_v of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n of_o antichrist_n progeny_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a person_n call_v sin_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o certain_a woman_n call_v perdition_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nurse_n call_v dame_n falsehood_n the_o daughter_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o compound_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a and_o human_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v one_o antichrist_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beléeve_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v down_o into_o she_o and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o will_n all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o all_o his_o life_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o christian_a religion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o look_v more_o of_o antichrist_n in_o rome_n pope_n antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n 13_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o you_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o this_o antipas_n be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n can_v the_o less_o away_o with_o because_o he_o teach_v christ_n there_o more_o earnest_o and_o strong_o then_o other_o do_v and_o stand_v more_o stout_o against_o the_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o stephen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o true_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o word_n antipas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o or_o against_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v a_o christian_a heart_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o pure_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 44._o antropomorphitae_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o member_n as_o a_o man_n have_v and_o here_o upon_o it_o rose_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v paint_v like_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o grey_a beard_n they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o the_o antropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n &_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o human_a body_n and_o his_o member_n can_v consist_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o their_o foolishness_n hereby_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n find_v which_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o simple_a for_o let_v it_o be_v as_o equal_a as_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o way_n it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o that_o all_o composition_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n even_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 118._o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o looke_n soul_n apelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v apelles_n be_v a_o marcionite_n heretic_n he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o philumena_n a_o woman_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o one_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o beléeve_v eusebius_n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o how_o tertulian_n confute_v his_o heresy_n apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o manner_n overcome_v with_o the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o tertulian_n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o true_a flesh_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o have_v christ._n tertulian_n answer_v héereunto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshly_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o cause_n also_o as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n no_o angel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n therefore_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n why_o angel_n shall_v be_v incorporate_a than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o none_o be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 210._o apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v 30._o book_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o porphirius_fw-la fall_v into_o heresy_n say_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o incarnationâ—_n some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v rational_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n live_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
or_o with_o any_o other_o notable_o spot_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o vice_n or_o evil_a manner_n the_o company_n keeper_n with_o such_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o therefore_o cato_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o young_a child_n tu_fw-la bonis_fw-la ambula_fw-la my_o child_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v corrumpant_fw-la mores_fw-la bonos_fw-es colloquia_fw-la prava_fw-la naughty_a &_o filthy_a talk_n do_v oftentimes_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_v therefore_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o holy_a wholesome_a lesson_n to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n &_o to_o join_v they_o to_o good_a company_n be_v this_o text_n common_o allege_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yâ—_z god_n with_o a_o man_n yâ—_z be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o &_o maintain_v his_o holiness_n and_o with_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o sound_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o wile_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o &_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o perfectness_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v frowardlie_a not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v any_o frowardness_n or_o pervertnesse_n in_o god_n but_o deal_v frowardlie_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z scripture_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n like_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a with_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a yâ—_z be_v he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o holiness_n now_o you_o see_v yâ—_z albeit_o this_o as_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sentence_n gather_v of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a virtuous_a &_o good_a a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o virtuousness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodlie_a shall_v grow_v to_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n yet_o the_o more_o true_a &_o the_o very_a german_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o company_n keep_v with_o man_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o to_o show_v his_o love_a favour_n unto_o man_n free_o without_o our_o deserve_n and_o yet_o this_o favour_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o virtuousness_n ric._n turnar_n holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 17._o ¶_o understand_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o whitsondaie_n which_o thing_n at_o yâ—_z time_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o visible_a miracle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o still_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n be_v minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o by_o who_o faith_n come_v which_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o tindale_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o ware_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 16_o and_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n 16_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o 19_o and_o again_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o say_v god_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v in_o scripture_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o manward_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o god-ward_o &_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o man_n &_o yet_o have_v several_a office_n even_o so_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o name_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o 11_o even_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indifferent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o â—onne_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o and_o so_o all_o one_o god_n with_o they_o this_o sentence_n also_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ¶_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o that_o he_o saithe_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o i_o but_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o see_v he_o say_v in_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_o may_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n at_o once_o but_o god_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n and_o moment_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o &_o appoint_v christ_n to_o yâ—_z preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n 18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v out_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 7_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o say_v john_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o although_o some_o man_n affirm_v yâ—_z this_o sentence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o yâ—_z greek_a yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a for_o yâ—_z greek_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o yâ—_z greek_a what_o be_v that_o for_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o so_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n and_o yâ—_z these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o it_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v minister_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n 24_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v barnabas_n &_o mathias_n before_o god_n say_v thus_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v
choose_v but_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z also_o appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n unto_o the_o work_v whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o again_o say_v paul_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o 28_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n amongst_o who_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o self_n same_o reason_n use_v athanasius_n against_o arrius_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n august_n say_v thus_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v enterprise_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o follow_v readely_a and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n august_n count_n literas_fw-la petilia_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 28._o this_o place_n of_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v quarrel_v and_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n fol._n 91._o nazianzenus_n nazianzenus_n say_v dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o authority_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o dull_a and_o utterlie_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nazianzenus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancton_n didimus_n didimus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la far_a cto_fw-la which_o saint_n hierome_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v &_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporable_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o with_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n so_o that_o a_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n didâ—mus_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v basil_n basil._n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip._n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremie_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o hoâ—â—e_a ghost_n be_v god_n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 22._o holy_a water_n how_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o holy_a water_n 17._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n or_o sprinkle_n nu._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v for_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o and_o make_v clean_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o purge_v sin_n nu._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a water_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n geneva_n of_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o use_v thereof_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v and_o command_v all_o his_o priest_n to_o make_v holy_a water_n not_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n blood_n &_o of_o our_o baptism_n but_o to_o purge_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o his_o word_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la populi_fw-la benedicemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o bless_v water_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n for_o yâ—_z people_n that_o they_o sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o command_v all_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n likewise_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o calf_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n hallow_a and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n much_o more_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o sanctify_v with_o good_a prayer_n hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n alexander_n both_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a homily_n bucers_n judgement_n concern_v homily_n read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v too_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v mo_z homily_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o bucer_n honour_n what_o honour_n signify_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o ¶_o honour_n be_v here_o take_v 10_o not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 419._o what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n 7._o ¶_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n note_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o to_o give_v honour_n here_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n neither_o to_o deck_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n neither_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o upper_a seat_n and_o high_a place_n which_o manner_n we_o see_v most_o foolish_o use_v in_o diverse_a region_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshlie_o lust_n for_o so_o say_v hierome_n be_v honour_n give_v unto_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o over_o much_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n honour_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o to_o amiable_a kind_a and_o love_a speech_n &_o to_o the_o minister_a unto_o the_o wife_n such_o thing_n as_o she_o need_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o thy_o ability_n stretch_v tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o ¶_o to_o honour_n father_n &_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a as_o ephe._n 6._o 2._o mar._n 7._o 10._o math._n 15._o 4._o rom._n 13._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o us._n geneva_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o honour_n a_o divine_a honour_n a_o civil_a honour_n and_o a_o idol_n honour_n there_o be_v many_o word_n indifferent_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a signification_n as_o be_v adoro_fw-la colo_n seruio_fw-la to_o bow_v down_o worship_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o kneel_v honour_n which_o when_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v add_v as_o to_o say_v adoro_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginem_fw-la vel_fw-la homâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v soon_o see_v what_o worship_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o scripture_n put_v never_o any_o such_o word_n alone_o but_o express_v what_o thing_n be_v worship_v or_o honour_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o daniel_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a honour_n and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n prince_n and_o minister_n of_o yâ—_z word_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o where_o command_v god_n but_o utter_o
open_v yâ—_z thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o must_v do_v well_o unto_o man_n the_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n &_o reverence_n give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a serve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a give_v he_o lodging_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o be_v give_v god_n true_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o of_o god_n to_o run_v about_o foolish_o to_o stony_a and_o woodie_a image_n and_o to_o honour_n as_o god_n idol_n and_o dead_a figure_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o very_a true_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o understane_n you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o lurk_v within_o thou_o which_o do_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o wicked_a when_o you_o hurt_v sensible_a and_o reasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n what_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thank_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o awake_a and_o understand_v your_o health_n ¶_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n ulti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o worm_n eat_v go_n d._n barnes_n look_v in_o the_o word_n latria_n let_v we_o not_o leâ—â—_n any_o visible_a spectacle_n lest_o by_o err_v from_o the_o verity_n and_o by_o love_a shadow_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o darkness_n let_v we_o have_v no_o devotion_n to_o our_o fantasy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o true_a thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v than_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v feign_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o image_n be_v but_o visible_a spectacle_n and_o shadow_n d._n barnes_n to_o worship_v image_n be_v heresy_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v among_o they_o one_o marcelia_n a_o woman_n of_o capadocia_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marcelia_n of_o paul_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o homer_n with_o make_v of_o adoration_n and_o incense_a of_o they_o i._o olde_n no_o religion_n where_o image_n be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v lactantius_n 19_o constantinus_n shoolmaster_n but_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n whersoever_o a_o image_n be_v i._o olde_n how_o image_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o jyes_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n book_n damascene_fw-la do_v teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o register_n or_o book_n of_o epistle_n .10_o chap._n and_o 4._o epistle_n book_n that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n and_o godly_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n answer_n the_o prophet_n abacuc_n 18_o say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n lie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o come_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n how_o well_o then_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o dear_a heart_n blood_n provide_v for_o when_o such_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o jeremy_n do_v cry_v out_o they_o altogether_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a vanity_n for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n mean_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n than_o image_n do_v wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n error_n as_o abacuâ—_n call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n who_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o they_o the_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n on_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wood_n awake_a &_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o shall_v the_o same_o teach_v shall_v the_o same_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o but_z the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o breath_n no_o life_n nor_o move_v in_o the_o image_n how_o shall_v they_o teach_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o vanity_n &_o fondness_n to_o set_v forth_o image_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n since_o yâ—_z the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hhart_n of_o the_o faithful_a teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o profitable_a the_o everlasting_a whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n but_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v and_o work_v in_o you_o more_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o all_o gregory_n or_o damascene_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o i._o veron_n but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n ¶_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o have_v image_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o word_n of_o error_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o abacuc_n 2._o ver_fw-la .18_o call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n contrary_a to_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n geneva_n how_o image_n move_v weak_a heart_n to_o idolatry_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o call_v deo_fw-la gracias_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o feeling_n place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v either_o prey_n or_o offer_v they_o do_v with_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o lively_a and_o sensibles_fw-fr although_o they_o be_v both_o insensible_a and_o without_o life_n move_v the_o weak_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v breath_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n that_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o lively_a member_n they_o do_v move_v weak_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perillousiye_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o who_o book_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n where_o prayer_n and_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v use_v i._o veron_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n 2_o ¶_o show_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o workman_n but_o when_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v recite_v and_o use_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o block_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n when_o image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 726._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n shall_v takâ—_n away_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o church_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v resi_v the_o emperor_n and_o write_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o with_o so_o vehement_a persuasion_n withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obdience_n of_o their_o emperor_n leo_n that_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v they_o a_o new_a emperor_n ¶_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 728._o command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n &_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o constantine_n em._n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o worship_v image_n when_o we_o be_v go_v say_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o farm_n place_v call_v anablatha_n and_o do_v see_v there_o pass_v by_o a_o light_n burn_v and_o do_v ask_v what_o the_o place_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v go_v for_o to_o pray_v there_o i_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vale_n dye_v or_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n down_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v rather_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n therein_o and_o a_o little_a after_o bid_v i_o be_v see_v thâ—_n yâ—_z elder_n of_o yâ—_z place_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o bearer_n the_o vale_n yâ—_z be_v send_v by_o usâ—_n &_o charge_n from_o henceforth_o yâ—_z no_o such_o vale_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yâ—_z be_v contrary_n to_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v thy_o honesty_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o care_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n comm_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n epiphanius_n say_v estote_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o mindful_a yâ—_z you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n &_o that_o you_o erect_v up_o none_o at_o yâ—_z burial_n of_o saint_n but_o evermore_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o heartsâ—â—ay_n suffer_v not_o image_n 〈…〉_o not_o in_o your_o private_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o study_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 505._o how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o no_o manner_n or_o similitude_n or_o image_n who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 16_o ¶_o though_o image_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o man_n therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o other_o riches_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar._n but_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o how_o god_n do_v answer_v or_o be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n gent._n be_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o stuff_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n rather_o aford_v they_o be_v fashion_v and_o shape_a appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o universal_a stuff_n but_o if_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n or_o why_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o reveal_v by_o the_o true_a live_a creature_n who_o shape_n and_o â—ormes_v the_o image_n be_v for_o true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v better_o be_v know_v if_o god_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v rather_o by_o the_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o by_o the_o unliving_a and_o unreasonable_a no_o carver_n or_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n carver_n commend_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a among_o they_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v ever_o account_v god_n beside_o he_o which_o rule_v all_o nor_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n any_o carver_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n maker_n be_v as_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o image_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n image_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v make_v temptation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o image_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o whooâ—dome_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n life_n also_o in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o sight_n alone_o they_o stir_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o foolish_a the_o church_n can_v have_v image_n without_o jeopardy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o have_v of_o image_n what_o need_v john_n to_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o image_n a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n or_o villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o against_o caesar_n himself_o ¶_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o say_n conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o disobey_v a_o magistrate_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v god_n great_a injury_n transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o corruptible_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o god_n have_v forbid_v a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n idolatria_fw-la as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o far_o as_o make_v go_v before_o worship_v so_o far_o be_v it_o before_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o may_v be_v worship_v some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o make_v it_o but_o i_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o i_o mean_v both_o way_n for_o god_n displeasure_n nay_o rather_o thou_o worshippâ—â—_n the_o image_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o worship_v it_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n wherefore_o saint_n austen_n a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o god_n word_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_n it_o sacrilegium_fw-la trinity_n a_o stain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o mortal_a man_n forbid_v such_o a_o image_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o unfashionable_a god_n a_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o hoar_a head_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o image_n be_v make_v for_o god_n deut._n 4._o 12._o you_o see_v no_o likeness_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o hebrew_n and_o esias_n 40._o 18._o say_v to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o image_n shall_v we_o set_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a matter_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 23._o and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v yet_o stop_v with_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n austen_n who_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
perfection_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o book_n cha_n 11._o sect._n 23._o how_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n be_v even_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o value_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o it_o alter_v a_o man_n and_o change_v he_o into_o a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n and_o make_v he_o free_a and_o liberal_a to_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o duty_n for_o through_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v purge_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o obtain_v lust_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o pai_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v he_o &_o â—â—_o man_n he_o do_v service_n willing_o wherewith_o so_o ever_o he_o can_v &_o pai_v every_o man_n his_o duty_n such_o righteousness_n can_v nature_n fréewill_n &_o our_o own_o strength_n never_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v give_v himself_o faith_n so_o can_v he_o not_o take_v away_o unbelief_n how_o then_o can_v he_o take_v away_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o wherefore_o all_o be_v false_a hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n or_o in_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the._n 14._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 23._o though_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o glorious_a or_o beautiful_a outward_a tindale_n fol._n 43._o of_o outward_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o before_o the_o lord._n 25_o ¶_o the_o outward_a deed_n be_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n threaten_n &_o curssing_n &_o to_o obtain_v temporal_a blessing_n but_o unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o must_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o inheritance_n and_o power_n to_o work_v and_o love_n t._n m._n ¶_o but_o because_o none_o can_v full_o obey_v the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o who_o we_o be_v repute_v as_o just_a the_o bible_n note_n how_o we_o receive_v our_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n example_n thereof_o like_a as_o the_o earth_n engender_v not_o rain_n nor_o be_v able_a by_o she_o own_o strength_n labour_n &_o travail_n to_o procure_v the_o same_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o above_o so_o this_o heavenly_a righteousness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o our_o work_n or_o deserve_n look_v then_o how_o much_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o get_v &_o procure_v to_o itself_o seasonable_a shower_n of_o rain_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a even_o so_o much_o &_o no_o more_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n &_o work_n in_o win_v this_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a righteousness_n &_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v it_o unless_o god_n himself_o by_o mere_a imputation_n &_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o righteousenesse_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 10_o ¶_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v just_a &_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o condemn_v by_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n or_o transgressor_n geneva_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n 5â—_n ¶_o this_o word_n righteousness_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a &_o just_a of_o promise_n towards_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n true_o david_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o doubtful_a namely_o yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o man_n to_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o unrighteous_o dishonour_v god_n holy_a service_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v disappoint_v his_o true_a worshipper_n because_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o avouch_v his_o righteousness_n with_o benefit_n cal._n upon_o the._n 24._o psal._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n â—_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v ¶_o but_o what_o can_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n be_v count_v as_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o defile_a cloth_n and_o if_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v straight_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v sound_a unjust_a and_o have_v less_o force_n what_o therefore_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o sin_n whereas_o not_o even_o our_o righteousness_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o itself_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o might_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n as_o loud_a as_o we_o can_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o humbleness_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n i._o gough_n ¶_o looke_n hunger_n right_n hand_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o betoken_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n whereby_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n effectual_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v mighty_o psal._n 118._o 16._o and_o be_v also_o take_v for_o help_n as_o in_o job._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 138._o 7._o 139._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 1._o 17._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n right_a hand_n augustin_n psa._n 118._o 15._o 16._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v marvel_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n it_o be_v use_v also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o life_n math._n 25._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a saint_n hierome_n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n not_o because_o a_o seat_n be_v place_v and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v thereon_o have_v his_o son_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o but_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n do_v judge_v and_o reign_v but_o by_o such_o word_n to_o our_o capacity_n as_o therefore_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n or_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o after_o man_n merit_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sinner_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v they_o that_o get_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v remove_v far_o enough_o for_o come_v near_o he_o at_o all_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o sinner_n at_o his_o left_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v the_o same_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a moreover_o this_o very_a word_n to_o sit_v do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v insomuch_o as_o very_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o guide_n and_o do_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o beck_n or_o government_n the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o before_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n bullinger_n fol._n 73._o saint_n austen_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it say_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o so_o therefore_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o man_n body_n so_o yâ—_z they_o that_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o right_n and_o a_o left_a side_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v with_o bend_a ham_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o
a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o a_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_n god_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n in_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o with_o great_a happiness_n where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o gladness_n be_v even_o as_o also_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o their_o pain_n &_o torment_n whereas_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o his_o limit_n but_o his_o judicial_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o want_v in_o bestow_v worthy_a reward_n to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 74._o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v that_o i_o may_v turn_v i_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a 49_o ¶_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o that_o i_o may_v know_v whereunto_o to_o stick_v and_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n t._n m._n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n 23._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v say_v christ_n but_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ¶_o this_o answer_n make_v christ_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebede_n child_n who_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o wft_n &_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o present_a state_n wherein_o yeâ—_n see_v meâ—_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o distribute_v place_n &_o seat_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o know_v you_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n my_o father_n &_o i_o have_v distribute_v and_o appoint_v themâ—_n therefore_o be_v not_o you_o careful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v void_a this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n i._o proctor_n rob_v how_o rob_v be_v no_o these_o when_o god_n command_v it_o and_o shall_v rob_v the_o egyptians_n 22._o ¶_o here_o you_o may_v not_o note_v that_o they_o stale_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v steal_v but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a t._n m._n ¶_o this_o example_n may_v not_o be_v follow_v general_o though_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o do_v it_o just_o receive_v some_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n geneva_n rock_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4â—_n ¶_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n petra_n â—rat_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o a_o certain_a other_o spiritual_a rock_n wrought_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ._n jewel_n fol._n 254._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n because_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o do_v also_o saâ—_n to_o 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v peter_n for_o before_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n but_o this_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o figure_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o church_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v petra_n the_o rock_n petrus_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n for_o petra_n be_v the_o principal_a name_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n come_v of_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n of_o petrus_n as_o christus_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o name_v a_o christiano_n but_o christianus_n a_o christian_a be_v name_v of_o christus_fw-la christ._n therefore_o say_v christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o artâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o living_n god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yâ—_z be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n do_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n yâ—_z be_v of_o peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o petrum_fw-la peter_n but_o upon_o petram_fw-la the_o rock_n do_v say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v know_v yâ—_z he_o be_v choose_v or_o prefer_v and_o christ_n despise_v by_o some_o man_n say_v be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pauleâ—_n and_o as_o not_o in_o paul_n nameâ—_n no_o more_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v 〈…〉_o upon_o theâ—_n rock_n not_o the_o rock_n upon_o peter_n nowell_n fol._n 109._o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n upon_o that_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o iufallible_a truth_n geneva_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o peter_n be_v through_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v build_v sir_n i._o cheek_n rod._n the_o open_n of_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n contrary_a to_o matthew_n and_o luke_n commanded_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o unto_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o rod._n 8â—_n ¶_o save_o a_o rod_n only_o although_o in_o math._n 10._o 10._o and_o luke_n 9_o â—_o be_v shall_v seem_v to_o forbid_v they_o a_o rod_n yet_o the_o text_n mean_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o forbid_v coaâ—â—_n shâ—es_n rod_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o intent_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o put_v from_o they_o all_o carefulness_n of_o any_o such_o provision_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o moâ—â—_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v take_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o they_o then_o shall_v it_o noâ—_n now_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o preacher_n to_o have_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o mark_v express_v christ_n mind_n more_o plain_o give_v liberty_n to_o take_v a_o rod_n or_o a_o walk_a staff_n to_o ease_v themselves_o withal_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a tindale_n take_v nothing_o to_o your_o journey_n â—_o neither_o staff_n nor_o sâ—rip_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o this_o journey_n be_v short_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o take_v nothing_o with_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v let_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o the_o business_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v their_o charge_n with_o great_a diligence_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o let_v they_o geneva_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o staff_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o virga_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o beculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la i_o consolata_fw-la sunt_fw-la thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n have_v comfort_v i_o 4._o a_o rod_n do_v serve_v to_o beat_v to_o punish_v and_o correct_v child_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o a_o staff_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o a_o staff_n serve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v so_o that_o by_o the_o rod_n you_o must_v understand_v our_o cross_n correction_n &_o persecution_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n our_o help_n &_o our_o preservation_n in_o our_o daily_a danger_n which_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o and_o preserve_v us._n ric._n turnar_n rome_n how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v fall_v 8_o she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n ¶_o signify_v rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n be_v find_v in_o rome_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppression_n and_o slavery_n with_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o run_v a_o small_a river_n through_o the_o citieâ—_n meaning_n that_o they_o of_o juda_n distrust_v their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v small_a desire_v such_o power_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o see_v in_o sytia_n and_o israel_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n water_n how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 10._o etc._n etc._n until_o siloh_n come_v ¶_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o prosperity_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n to_o salvation_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n till_o siloh_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hem_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n fall_v 4_o ¶_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n or_o river_n for_o siloh_n be_v a_o small_a river_n from_o which_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o city_n come_v whereof_o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o castle_n build_v upon_o the_o conduit_n side_n which_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o kill_v some_o beza_n silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n 21._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n &_o to_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v deprave_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a judgement_n thereof_o for_o covetous_a sake_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o much_o more_o now_o be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a in_o thou_o before_o be_v now_o corrupt_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n geneva_n what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o silverling_n 1â—_n ¶_o these_o silverling_n which_o we_o now_o call_v penny_n the_o jew_n call_v sicle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a a_o piece_n which_o sum_n mount_v to_o of_o our_o money_n about_z 2000_o mark_n simon_n magus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o end_n simon_n magus_n the_o forcerer_n be_v a_o samaritane_n of_o the_o village_n gitton_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o samaria_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v of_o peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o rise_v the_o word_n simony_n act._n 8._o euse._n lâ—_n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o a_o picture_n have_v this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o have_v to_o his_o yoke_n mate_n one_o helen_n who_o ireneus_fw-la call_v selen_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a understanding_n euse._n li._n 2._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o peter_n foil_v he_o in_o samaria_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v samaria_n and_o judea_n he_o sail_v from_o east_n to_o west_n think_v to_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n where_o peter_n also_o be_v send_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v he_o euse._n eccle._n hist._n li._n 2._o chapter_n 14._o 15._o peter_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o nero_n as_o anton._n chron._n write_v he_o have_v three_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n see_v himself_o foil_v and_o his_o witchcraft_n prevail_a not_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v leave_v their_o city_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o come_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o high_a capitol_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n here_o of_o be_v amaze_v but_o peter_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o witchcraft_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o down_o come_v simon_n magus_n and_o bruise_a himself_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o die_v miserablye_o abdias_n babylon_n apost_n hist._n li._n 1._o aegisip_n li._n 3._o chap._n 2._o epiphan_n li._n tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o anto._n chron._n part._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n simon_n call_v chananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a 4_o which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marye_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o â—laine_n by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanier_n a_o city_n of_o persidis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o simple_z who_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v without_o craft_n or_o â—eceit_n and_o continue_v in_o beléeve_v and_o execute_v of_o god_n will_n jacob_n be_v call_v a_o simple_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o sinagogve_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v marl_n upon_o math._n synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n 2_o erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n 1â—_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o wineâ—_n yâ—_z apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a joy_n drunkard_n speak_v more_o then_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 16_o teach_v &_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understande_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavern_n hunter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n